A GLOSSAEY

AEAMAIC INSCBIPTIONS.

AND SONS, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AVE MARIA LANE. laaoofa: 263, ARGYLB STREET.
EonDon:
C.
J.

CLAY

F. A.

BROCKHAUS.

Horft:

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY. Sombag: E. SEYMOUR HALE.

A GLOSSAEY
OF THE

AEAMAIC INSCRIPTIONS.

BY

STANLEY

A.

COOK,

B.A.

FORMERLY SCHOLAB OF GONVILLE AND CAITJS COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE; LATE UNIVERSITY TYKWHITT SCHOLAR, AND MASON HEBREW PRIZEMAN JEREMIE PRIZEMAN.

*
CAMBRIDGE
1898
[All Rights reserved.]
:

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

(Cambridge

PRINTED BY

J.

AND

C.

F.

CLAY,

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

PEEFACE.
fTlHIS
P- by
in

Glossary

is

based upon the Aramaic inscriptions edited

the French Academic des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres

the second part of the Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum

comprising some three hundred inscriptions from Assyria, Babylonia,

ii,

Asia Minor, Egypt and Palestine

(fascic.

i,

1889;

fascic.

1893).

To these have been added about seven hundred

and edited by Euting, and one

Sinaitic inscriptions collected

hundred and

fifty

Paltnyrene inscriptions published

by the
.

Comte de Vogue
Since the

in his

publication

of the latter, however,

work La Syrie Centrale (1868 1877 numerous not

unimportant Palmyrene inscriptions have appeared in various

journals devoted to Semitic studies,

and a

list

of those w^hich

have been utilized in the preparation of the .Glossary will be

found upon pp. 4
f.

below.

Finally, besides a

few recent Nabataean inscriptions which

publication
of

have appeared since the

mentioned, I
Zenjirli,

the

Corpus

above

have included the well-known inscriptions from

and, with

some

hesitation, those

from Nerab near

of the readings in

Aleppo.
these old

In spite of the uncertainty of

many

Aramaic inscriptions it did not seem desirable to ignore any evidence which might possibly throw light upon the
study of comparative Semitic philology.

VI

PREFACE.

For the purposes of

this

Glossary I have freely availed

editors,

myself of the notes given

by the various

and where

necessary have marked any useful parallels, notes, references,

etc.,

which I have come across in the course of

my

reading.

My

indebtedness to the writings of Robertson Smith, Theodor

Noldeke, Julius Wellhausen, and

many

other scholars will be

manifest from the references in the Glossary. Hitherto with the exception of the useful Namen- Register
in Euting's editions of

Nabataean and Sinaitic

inscriptions, the

only collection of

Aramaic proper names has been,

so far as I

am

aware, Ledrain's Dictionnaire des

1887).

Noms

Propres Palmy-

re'niens (Paris,

complete glossary of the Aramaic

inscriptions does not exist.

The amount

of material likely to

be afforded by the Aramaic inscriptions to the study of Semitic

onomatology (the importance of which

widely recognised)

is

becoming ever more

may be

estimated from the fact that about

three-fifths of the headings are proper

a period of some eleven centuries.

names extending over The attempt has been

made

to render this department of the Glossary as complete

as possible

by the addition of cognate

or parallel names, which

might conceivably elucidate the

of a particular proper name.

pronunciation or derivation
chief sources have been

The

the Assyrian and Greek equivalents in bilinguals, the Greek

inscriptions

and papyri from Palestine and Egypt, and the

here that in the case of the less simple names

evidence furnished by Mishnic Hebrew, Sabaean and Arabic.

I

may add

have usually followed

the

interpretation
;

suggested by the
instances,

editor or editors of the inscriptions

in

numerous

however, the same

name admits

of

more than one

significatioi
it
is

"Bel helps" or "Bel is a help," and e.g. *)T$P1, be assumed that the one I have mentioned is alone

not

correct.

The Introduction which

follows divides

and

classifies

the

PREFACE.

Vll

and explains the method of references, and abbreviations which have been employed in order to keep the work within limits. By the attempt to indicate however
Aramaic
inscriptions,

roughly the provenance of the inscriptions and their approxi-

mate age the practical

increased.

utility of the Glossary has, I hope,

been

A compilation
The vocabulary
to place
is

of this nature cannot expect to be complete.

constantly enriched by the discovery and

decipherment of fresh inscriptions, and continued research tends

tions

upon a more secure basis the readings of the inscripwhich are already known*. The latter remark applies with
force to the Palrnyrene inscriptions, the lack of

ial

a recent

and comprehensive edition of which has caused some

I have, for

difficulty.

my own

part,

attempted

to bring the Glossary

up

to

date as completely as possible by

the corrections, suggestions,
in
this
field

embodying where necessary

and

criticisms of scholars labouring

of Semitic study, and, as a general rule, have

employed brackets and superlinear dots to indicate references and readings which were doubtful or incomplete. Although
this principle

may

not have been put into effect as thoroughly

as could be wished, the necessity of avoiding the perpetuation of errors can hardly be overestimated.
to

Care has been taken

make

this Glossary as accurate as possible,

but in a work

compiled from so

many

scattered sources, and involving a large

mass of

detail, inconcinnities

and

errors are almost inevitable

some of these are remedied in the Additions and Corrections,

pp. 125
ff.,

to

which the reader

is

requested to turn before using

the Glossary.
*

At the very

last

moment

have been able to append a few references to an

interesting collection of

D. H. Miiller of Vienna (see pp. 123

inordinate length of the " Additions

Palmyrene inscriptions just recently edited by Professor I have to apologise therefore for the f.).

and Corrections."

Vlll

PREFACE. In conclusion, I wish

to express

my

deep sense of gratitude

to Professor A.
for

Ashley Bevan, of Trinity College, Cambridge,

his

ever-ready help and for

many

valuable suggestions.

My

best thanks are due also to the Syndics of the University

Press for undertaking the publication of this Glossary, and to

the proof-readers and staff for the painstaking manner in which

they have accomplished the work.

STANLEY
LONDON,
September, 1898.

A.

COOK.

INTRODUCTION.
ARAMAIC, one of the great branches of the Semitic family was the lingua franca of Western Asia. Used in and Babylonia as early as the tenth century B.C., it Assyria
was probably through the influence of these countries that first attained importance The Persians at a later date
1
.

of languages,

it

employed

it

during their

supremacy in Egypt, and at the

commencement of the Christian era we find it adopted by the Arabs. Hence the inscriptions written in Aramaic are of a
ni'-'St

varied character, and, as

is

only natural, will be found to

numerous foreign words and expressions. The younger dialects (Nabataean and Palmyrene) are of great importance for the light which they throw upon many of the peculiarities
contain
of Biblical Aramaic,
inscriptions
closely

of

and the more ancient ones (especially the Zenjirli) present an Aramaic dialect which
.

2 approximates to the Hebrew or Canaanitish For the sake of convenience we may divide these inscriptions

into three great classes.

1

It

appears from 2 Kings

B.C.

xviii. 26, Is. xxxvi.

11 that Aramaic was underat

stood by both Jewish

and Assyrian diplomatists

the

end

of

the 8th

century
2

Further details are unnecessary here. Reference may be made to the following which have been utilized in preparing this Introduction and Glossary. "Semitic Languages" by Prof. T. Noldeke (Enc. Brit. ed. ix.). Kautzsch,

Gram. Bibl.-Aram. pp.

ib.

116.

Xotes on Samuel, pp. xvii

Driver, Introd. to Old Test. ed. 6, pp. 502 504 ; xxiv (useful for remarks upon Aramaic palaeo-

18. graphy). Wright, Comp. Gram, of Sem. Lang. 14 Daniel, 32 ff., 211 ff. Zimmern, Vergl. Gramm. d. Sem.

Bevan, Comm. on

invaluable articles in the Zeitschr. d. 637 f.. xxiv. 85 ff., xxv. 113 ff., xlvii. 99
C.

Sprachen, and Noldeke's Morgenland. Gesellsch. xvii. 703 ff., xix.

ff.

2
1.

INTRODUCTION.

The

first class

comprises inscriptions from Assyria,

all

Babylonia, Northern Syria, Asia Minor, etc., nearly which are contained in the CIS t. ii. fasc. i. nos. 1

of
.

112 1

Those from Ass. and Bab. consist chiefly of a number of many of which are bilingual weights, contracts and seals
;

(Assyrian and Aramaic)'

Nos.
I

2
.

52 from Niniveh, Kouyunjik, Nimroud, Khorsabad, 8 7th No. 72 from Tello, 71 Babylonia, 6th 4th cent. B.C. 107 uncertain origin, bilingual in Aramaic and Greek, 3rd cent. Nos. 73 ranging from 9th to 4th cent. B.C. No. 108, the well-known bronze lion from Abydos, 6th 5th cent. v. s. pBDN- No. 109 from Limyra, 5th 4th
cent. B.C.

Nos. 53

cent.

No. 110 from Caucasus Mts.

6th.

workmanship apparently) 7th

3 Cilicia, referred to as Gil.
.

No. 112 from Olympus (Phoenician To these is added an inscr. from

The most important, not

Aramaic
Zenjirli
in

inscriptions, are those

only of this class, but of all the discovered at the village of

N. Syria, situated at the foot of the Amanus 6' N., 36 41' E.). Only three as yet have been mutilated and obscure as they are in parts, published, and, they form a most valuable and welcome addition to our stock

mountains (37

of inscriptions.

They belong

to the eighth century B.C.

All

references to these inscriptions are

it

made by

a prefixed Z, and

should be pointed out here that opinion differs considerably with regard to many of the readings, and, generally speaking, only those are quoted about which the various editors were

more or
1

less

agreed
to

4
.

All references

Aramaic inscriptions

in

the

CIS

are cited by their

numbers
2 3

only.
;

No. 96 a bilingual in Aram, and S. Arabian, 5 4th cent. B.C. v. a. Dm. See Anzeig. d. kais. Akad. d. Wissens. Vienna, Oct. 19th, 1892; and ZA
ff.

Dec. 1892, pp. 350

4

The following
in

editions have been consulted:

Sachau, Ausgrabungen in
(1893),
ff.

the Mittheilungen of the Berlin Univ. Sitzungs-berichte of the same, Oct. 22nd, 1896, pp. 1051 altnemitischen Imchriften aus Sendschirli (Vienna, 1893).
Sendschirli
Inscriptions H6t6ennes de Zindjirli (Rev.

cf.

also

the

D. H.
J.

Miiller, die

Hal^vy, Let deux

Sm.

d'tpigr. et d'hist. anc. 1894,

and
99ff.
4,

Also Noldeke's admirable article in the April, 1896, p. 185 f.). For inscr. of Bar-R-K-B also Winckler, Mittheil. d. Vorderasiat. Ges.
22
ff.,

ZMG xlvii.

1896 heft

and Hoffmann, ZA, 1897, 317

ff.

INTRODUCTION.

is

Of the three inscriptions, one is dedicated to P-X-M-U bar B-R-S-R, and The second, dedicated by P-X-M-U bar Q-R-L to referred to as ZP.
is

Hadad,

designated

ZH

and the third ZB

is

by Bar-R-K-B bar P-X-M-U.

Finally we include in this class the two inscriptions recently The text followed is that discovered at Xerab near Aleppo.

given by Clermont-Ganneau in the Journal

frang.

ojficiel d.

1896,

March 23rd,
ff.,

p.
ff.;

1651

cf.

also

Repub. Halevy, Revue

I.

Semitique, 1896, 279

logie, 1897, Jan. 207

369

ff.

Hoffmann, Zeitschriftf. AssyrioNerab 1 and 2. They

are referred to as

2. To the second class belong the Aramaic inscriptions from Egypt, which date from the end of fifth to beginning of third century B.C. They are contained in nos. 122 155 of

the CIS.
No. 122, the so-called stele of Sakhara, biling. in Eg. and Aram., dated the fourth year of Xerxes (i.e. 482 B.C.). Not. 137 144, 154, 155, from Elephantine (141, the well-known Carpentras Lnscr. dedicated to K2n,
prob. 4th cent.

Nos. 145 153 papyri, unfortunately sadly mutilated. B.C.). Xo. 145 (consisting of four fragments A, B, C, D) the Blacassiani papyri, prob. end of 5th cent. According to some the latter deal with a tale told

by an Aramaean who was hostile to the Eg. religion others find in them an Egypto-Judaic Haggadah on Ex. i. They are too mutilated and obscure
;

to allow of our arriving at

3.

1 any certain decision

To the

third class belong the great majority of the

Aramaic
tian era,

inscriptions.

They date from

just before the Chris-

and go down

to about the third century A.D.

They

may be

divided into three groups, the first two of which are especially valuable owing to their agreement in many essential
particulars with the

Aramaic of Daniel and Ezra*.

The from Teima

(1)

first

in the

group comprises the Nabataean inscriptions N. of the Hijaz, al-Hijr, Petra and the
nos.

Hauran, and are contained in the CIS,

1

113

121,

156307.

For

122,
Ixiii.

cf.

plate

pi. Ixiv. (ib.)

palaeographically important on account of its bearing a date. of the Oriental Section of the Palaeographical Society; for 141, r. and Driver, Samuel, p. xviii; and for 145, r. pi. xxv., xxvi. (ib.),

Driver, op.
2

Old Test. 6th ed. pp. 502 ff. Parts of Ezra belong probably to the Persian period, but the whole has been remodelled by a later writer. Daniel dates from the middle of the second century B.C.

cit. p. xxi. Cf. Driver, Introd.

12

INTRODUCTION.
small

number

of these have been critically edited

by Euting by a

in a convenient form

and are referred to

6,

in the glossary

prefixed N.

The

table below, p.

which the inscriptions

the

in Eating's collection are to

gives the numbers under be found in

CIS

1
.

The well-known inscriptions from Teima 2 (nos. 113 121) are the most ancient of this group. The first two belong to 6 5th cent. B.C., and the others date from 4th 2nd cent. B.C. The remainder (156 ff.) start from a
date shortly before the Christian era, and go down to the end of the 1st cent. A.D. Nos. 157, 158 were found at Puteoli, 159 Eome, 160 Sidon, 161 Dmer, 162193 the Hauran, 195, 196 Moabite from Umm-er-resas

and Medaba,
Jerusalem
;

197 307 Hegra. To these we have added (a) no. 156 a Nab. inscr. edited by Sachau, Sitz.-berichte, Berlin, Oct. 22nd, 1896 (no. XLI.), designated in the glossary Nab. Sach.; and (c) Nab. Pet. a recent inscription from Petra, v. Earth, ffebrawa (American
nos.
(6)
Lit.),

Journal of Sem. Lang, and 1896, t. viii. 304 ff., 485 ff.
(2)

July 1897, 267

ff.

Of.

Journal Asiatique,

The second group comprises the Palmyrene inscripmost of which, as the name implies, come from Palmyra (the ancient Tadmor), and belong to the first three centuries of
tions,

the

Christian
in

era 3

The

largest collection

is

by Comte de

1877), whose readings in Vogue Syrie Centrale (1868 some cases are supplemented by those of later scholars. All
references to

La

Palmyrene inscriptions are marked by a prefixed

any further
sign, denotes those in the above-

P, which, without

mentioned work.
To
these have been added the following, which are alphabetically

arranged according to the abbreviations and signs by which they are referred to in the glossary.

PCl.-Gan.

for latter

Clermont-Ganneau, Recueil d'Archeol. Orient. 115 ff, 300 cf. also Journal Asiatique, 1888, t. xi. p. 303.

ff.

valuable on account of the

Euting, Nabataische Inschriften an* Arabicn, Berlin, 1885, is especially numerous notes which Noldeke has contributed. These have been freely used in the compilation of this glossary.
J.

2 Cf. Studio, Biblia, Oxford, i. no. x., 211 ff. (1885), and Alt-Aram. Imchr. aus Teima, Noldeke, Sitz.-ber. Berlin, July 10th, 1884.

3 The oldest (Vogue, Syr. Centr. 3) belongs to Nov. 9 B.C. The Palmyrene inscriptions which are dated follow the Seleucid era (311310 B.C.). For another era in this group see p. 6.

INTRODUCTION.
PEut.
J.

5
d.

Euting,
nos.

in

Sitzungs-berichte
1

Kaiserl.
ff.
;

Acad.
nos.

Berlin,

(a)

140,

June llth, 1885, 669

t. i.

(b)

4152,

P JAs.Vog.

April 22nd, 1887, 407ft'. Vogue, Journ. Asiat. 1883,

p. 243.

PM P Mull.
PRA.V

Mordtmaun,

Ifene Beitrdge z. Kb'nigl. Acad. Munich, 1875.

1

Kunde Palmyra's,

in Sitz.-ber. d.

D. H. Miiller, Sitz.-ber. etc. Vienna, cviii. 475 f. Ledrain al., in Rev. d Assyr. et d'Arche'ol. Orient. Paris, 1884 ff. Keferences are made to the pages of the different volumes
(vol.
i.

188486,

ii.

188892,
ff. ff.

iii.

1894

).

P Sach.
PSchr.
PSchr.-S.

Sachau,

ZMG xxxv. 728 Schroeder, ZMG xxxix. 32

ed.
f.

PS.-Sh.
PVOJ. A, B

Schroeder, South Shields inscr.

Sitz.-ber. etc. Berlin, 1884,

437

ft'.

by W. Wright, Journ.
vi.

Soc. Bibl.

Archaeol. 1879, vi. 436

D. H. Miiller in the Vienna Oriental Journal,

viii.

317

ff.

and

P Wr. PZA

respectively.) Wright, Journal of Soc. for Bibl. Archaeol. 1880, vii. 1 ff. Palmyreue inscription from Medeba in the Zeit. f. Assyrio-

11

ff.

(A

and B

logie,

April 1894.
in

PZMG
Lastly
is

Levy

ZMG

xii.

214

ft'.,

xv.

615

ff.

and

xviii.

65

ff.

in

included the Great Fiscal Inscription (A.D. 137), a bilingual Aram, and Gr. composed of an introductory portion of eleven lines

(Pr),

those of

and three columns (Pn, F*, FS). The editions consulted have been Vogue in the Journ. Asiat. 1883, t. i. 231 ff., t. ii. 15 ff. Schroeder,
;

>'<>:.-&<?/.

Berlin, 1884, 417ft'.; Reckendorft',

ZMG

xlii.

370

with reference

also to Sachau,

only the introductory part PF. inscriptions, there is much that

and Bevan, Daniel, 215 ff. who give Here as in the case of the Zenjirli is obscure, and only those readings have been usually noted about which there was some agreement of opinion.
xxxvii. 562
ft',

ZMG

(3)

Finally, to the third

inscriptions, viz.

Aramaic

group belong the latest of all the those from the Sinaitic peninsula.

They have long been known to travellers and were formerlysupposed to be the work of the children of Israel during their
wanderings in the wilderness. They were first critically studied by Beer of Leipzig in 1839, and are now known to be nothing more than the names of various nomads (of Arabian nationality)
followed by

some Aramaic benedictory formula.

few of the

names appear to be Aramaic, and still fewer are Jewish. Nearly 700 of these have been edited by Euting (Sinaitische
1

No. 41 the second oldest Palm,

inscr.,

dated A.D. 21.

INTRODUCTION.
Inschriften, 1891),

whose

collection has

been utilized

for

the

purposes of the glossary.

All references to

them

are

marked

by the prefix Sin. The dates of two only are known; viz. The year of no. 319 (= 2301 A.D.), and no. 463 (= 189 A.D.). the Eparchy after which the latter is dated is 104 A.D.

table of the

Nabataean

Inscr. in Euting's Nabatdiscke

Inschriften, and Vogue's La Syrie Centrale, with their sponding numbers in the CIS
:

corre-

Eut. Nab.

= CIS

332
197

Eut. Nab.

36

= CIS

3 4
5 6
7

198

199
201

202

204 205 206

9
10
11

207 208 209

12

13 14
15

210
212

213
214 215 216

16
17

18
19

200
217 218

20
21

22 23

219 220
221

24
25 26 27

222

223

28 29

224 225
228

30
31

333

3467
345

32

33 34 35

340

3412

ABBREVIATIONS.
Vog. ffauran Inter.

13 = CIS
4
5

162164
166
165

68
2?ab. Inscr.
1

167169

=CIS

170
171

Vog. Nab. Inscr. 8 = CIS 185

9 10
11

190
191

173

174
175

192

4a
5

lla
12 13 14

193
187
186

179
182 183

188

ABBREVIATIONS.
Besides the
noticed.

more common abbreviations the following should be

Doctrine of Addai, the Apostle ; G. Phillips. et aliter, and elsewhere also et alii, and others.
;

Addai
al.
alt.

= = =

an alternative rendering palaeographically possible. (For the various alphabets found in the Aramaic inscriptions cf. Euting's table in Zimmern, Vergl. Gramm. d. Sem.
Sprachen (1898), no*. 612.) Assemanus, Bibliotheca Orientalis. Biblical Aramaic.
F. Baethgen, Beitriige
z.

BO
B. Ar.

= =

Baeth. Beit.
Bar.

Sem it.

Religions-geschichte.

ES

J.

Barth, Etymologiidie Sttulien.

XB
Baud.
Bev. Dan.

Bloch
c.

Chwol.

= = = = =
= = = = = = =

Xominalbildung.
Baudissin, Stud.
:.

Semit. Rel.-gesch.

A. A. Be van, Commentary on Daniel. A. Bloch, Phoenizisches Glossar.

also cum, with. circa, about Chwolson, Corp. Inscr. Heb. Corp. Inscr. Graecarum.
;

CIG
CIL
CIS
coll.

Latinarwn.
Semiticarum.
collective.

cpd.

compound, compounded.
Cureton, Ancient Syriac Document*.

Cur.

ASD

Cur. Spic.

Fpi

ABBREVIATIONS.
Dalman, Gram. D. H. Muller.
diminutive.
Daniel.
d. Jiid.-Paldst.

= = Denk. = Ep. = dim. = Dn. = Dr. St. Bib. = dub. = ed. edd. = eq. equiv.
Dal.

Aram.

DHM

Epigraphische Denkmdler.

Studia Biblia, ed. Driver,

dubious, doubtful. editor(s) of a particular inscription referred to. the equivalent (Assyrian, Greek or Latin in a bilingual inscription, corresponding to an Aramaic word or
phrase).
J.

Eut.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =
= = = =

Euting.

Nab.
Sin.
exc.
,,

Nabatdische Inschriften.
Sinaitische Inschriften.

Ez.

except. Ezra.

fam.
Fra.
frag.

family (used of a family or tribal name). Frankel, Aram. Fremdivb'rter im Arab.

fragment, fragmentary, mutilated,
gentilic.

gent.

GGA
Gray, Grun.
Hal.

HPN

Gottingsche Gelehrte Anzeigen. Gray, Studies in Hebrew Proper Names.

Grunwald, Eigennamen
J.

d.

Alien Testamentes.

Halevy.
,,
,,

IH
Mel.

Inscriptions Heteennes.

Melanges de Critique
Mel. dEpigraphie
et

et

dHistoire.

Mel. Epig.

dArcheol. Semit.

Hebr.
Hoff. Jul.

Hebraica (or American Journal of Sem. Lang, G. Hoffmann, Julianos d. Abtriinnige.

,,

and

Lit.).

Ausz.

Ausziige

aus

d.

Syr.

Act.

Pers.

Mart.

(Leipzig, 1880).

Ibn Dor.
J. As.

Ibn Doreid.
Journal Asiatique (8th t. Iff., 1893 ff.).
series,
t. 1
ft'.,

1883

ff.

9th series,

Jen. Cos.
Jer.

Jensen, Cosmologie d. Babylonier. Jeremiah.

Jos. Ant.

=
= = =
=

BJ

Josephus, Antiquities. Bell. Jud.

Schrader, Keilinschrift. u. d. Alte Test. (2nd Kautzsch, Gramm. d. Bibl.-Aram.
ed.).

KAT
Kau.

Kerber

Lag.

BN GA
Sym.

Georg Kerber, Religions-gesch. Bedeut. namen. Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina. Gesammelte Abhandlungen.
Symmicta.

d.

Hebr. Eigen-

ABBREVIATIONS.
Lodr.
L'AV

Mand.
Marti

Masp.
.Mil

= = = = =
=

Ledrain.

Low, Aram. Pjlanzeiinaiii'.'n. Mandaean, also Xoldeke, Manddische Gramm.

Marti,

Aram. Gramm.

the language of the Mishna, Tosephta, Midrashim, and portions of the Talmud.
;

Maspero. Mishnic Hebrew

Ml
Miller

= Mesha Inscription. = Miller in Rev. Arche'ol.

Greek names of 2nd

1870, 109

ff.

containing numerous

cent. B.C.

from Egypt.

Min.

Mord. or M.

= Minaean. = Mordtmann
= =

see above, p.

5.

Beit.=

MVG
X, Xab. Xes.
Eig.

j. Kunde Palmyra's. Mittheilungen d. Vorderasiat. Gesell. (Berlin). 3 (1). Xabataean, Nab. Inscriptions ; see above,

Xe>i.e Beitriige

= =
= = =

Nestle.

Eigennamen.
Marginalien. Levy, Seu-hebr. Worter-buch. T. Xoldeke.
Syrische Grammatik.
see

XHWB
.,

Mary.

Mand.
P, Pal.
pr.-Ar.

=
= = = = = = = = = = = = =

Mand. above.
;

Palmyrene

see above,

(2).

PSBA Q
Qor.

die proto-arab. Inschr.; Transactions of 9th International Congress of Orient. London, 1893. Proceedings of Soc. for Bibl. Arch.

DHM

the Qamus. the Qoran.

RAA
REJ
Rev. Sem.

Revue d?Assyriol. et d' Arche'ol. Rev. d? Etudes Juives. Revue Se'mitique.

Sabaean.
Sitzungs-berichte.

Sab.

Schwallj

Schwally, Idioticon d.

L'hristl. Paltist.

Aram.

Siloam Inscr.
D.
J.

Simonseu
Sin.
t

Sinaitic

Sinionsen, Skulpturer og Indskrifter (Copenhagen). see above, p. 5.

;

after a

numeral = times.

TSBA
Vog.
$</''

=
= =

Transactions of Soc. for Bibl. Archeol.

de Voglie.

La
d.

Syrie Centrale.
(

VO.J

Vienna Oriental Journal

Morgenlandes}.
with.

= d.

Wiener Zeitschr. f.

d.

Kunde

w.

= =

Waddington,

Inscr. grecques et latines d.

1.

Syrie.

10
We. Heid.
Wetz. Wi. AF

ABBREVIATIONS.
Wellhausen,
Reste

Arab,

ffeidentumes,

1887

(ffeid.

2nd

ed. 1897).

Wr.
Josh. Styl.
,,

= Wetzstein. = Winckler, Altorient. For&chungen (1893ff.). = W. Wright (see also p. 5). = Joshua Stylites.
Ancient Syriac Marty rology. Syriac Documents.

Mart.

SD SG

WRS
Kin.

= W. =
= = =

Comp. Gram. Sem. Lang. Robertson Smith.

,,

Kinship and Marriage.

Religion of Semites (2nd ed. 1894). see above, p. 2.

Sem.
Z, Zenj.

Zenjirli Inscr.

ZA

ZMG > <

'

i. = 1846). indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following. indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.

1886). Zeitschr.f. Assyriol. (vol. i. Zeitsckr. d. Morgenland. Gesell. (vol.

sign of abbreviation in words written in Hebrew or Greek character. All references to the Aramaic Inscriptions in the Corpus Inscriptionum

Semiticarum are made to the numbers alone without any further sign or
abbreviation.
Z, N, P, Sin., are prefixed to all references or groups of references to the Zenjirli, Nabataeau (Euting's edition), Palmyrene or Sinaitic Inscriptions respectively. Further details are given above.

Letters surmounted
are uncertain.

by dots and references enclosed within brackets

have been supplied conjecturally. word indicate that its commencement or

Letters enclosed within brackets

Dots prefixed or
termination
is lost

affixed to a

or illegible.
asterisk are postulated forms not actually

All words

marked with an

In the case of verbs the 3 m. Sing. Perfect always occurs unless the contrary is indicated by the use of the asterisk. For the sake of convenience the meaning is given in the infinitive.

found in the Inscriptions.

Proper names, unless otherwise designated, are masculine.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

X X

perhaps for y in -intrXTlX, lSJnp"in. appears as a preformative in the names }P3X,

B>X1X, }>X,

and

D5?X.

middle of

and 1DHX, and as a prosthetic in )3X (2), D3X For syncope of X v. s. np9C&lt. In the a word X ptene in Xp:X', defectiva in en, and
It is frequently omitted

in 1381 represents Ar. hamza.

in cpd. pr. ns., e.g. 'nfropD. ^SO^fW*,

and

v. s. rV?X.

at the end of a word is used to designate the emphatic state (v. however n), and is sometimes found instead of in the cstr. in
X^
pi.
v,
s.

13. 'n, 13V

On
2 d.
;

the

pi.

emph.

Aram.
is

cf.

No.

72,

Kau.

52,

in the inscr.

of

found, but in Palm, there are some examples Apocope of X apparently takes (v. s. "j'pD, "tin).

place also in certain plurals found in Z, e.g. m'p, n3~in, n3S5>S for just as Xsbo is found alongside -('pD (;P2) in

Ass.

weights,
etc
-

so
-

DTp (OT?)
-

e^ c

prob.

stand
2.

for

KOTi?
tf

cf

No

ZMG

1893, p. 103, n.

final in pr. ns. as KD1"I, N3^>3, N13T, K13y, K"lin al. may be an Aram, ending or possibly represents Ar. ^^. as In a is the case with }6j7X and Xtybxi3y, v. also Kiyi.
,

few cases
X313.

it is equivalent to Gr. -77 or -175, cf. ND3X, NOpX, See also Kerber, p. 11. IX in transliterations fr.

X }K
.

Gr. sometimes represents cv, e.g. XDBlXr D:i21X. 1 6 n^ K in 65 3 (for 6 nba X 1), v. also frag. n. pr.

N
,

IX.
;

Ab, the fifth month, August. P 5 6 28 5 29 4 73 4 84 4 103 s al.

, ,
,
, ,

158*,

182 3

N
'

5
,

22 7

"father,"

12 3

cstr.
'Pl

3X

N 27

6
,

suff. 1 S.
v.

<3X
5

Zp6
,

18
,

B4
7
,

al.

3m.
H13X

S.

M13X

(cf.

Cl.-Gan. p.

196 2) 145 A 3 n3X Zr1 300, n^3X P 87 B

Dn.

3
,

P,

'

HM

12
3f. S.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

m3S P
23

94 5

MIT";

pi.

suff.

1 S.

*naK

ZB16

(but

Dn.

ii.

^3^,
p.

cf.
1.

however, Syr.), see 3N JV3.

n. pr.

(dub.) 154.

N3N a common Aram, name;

and
<1^)| ib. p. j_i.

cf.

JJD]

Wr. Mart.

_i

Graecised

d/3/?as;

for divine
v.

names

cpd. w.

Gray

HPN

13f., cf.

noun expressing relationship below, and v.

al.,
v.

n. pr. (dub.) Sin. 484.

n. pr. Sin. 14,

161, 460, 556

73.

n. pr. n. pr.
v.

PRAA
49

i.

(cf. BQ). 5 " to n3SH (cf. n3N Jer. x. 11) 145 D4 perish," Zp 1 10 Nerab 2 Caus. impf. pi. H3Krv Nerab 1", cf. DM.
.

alt.

13S3N

n. pr. Sin. 387, cf. n. pr. n. pr. n. pr.

("my
PVOJ,

Ar. u*J*^'> v IBJIK. 2 cf. Hb. 31D'3N. father is good") 123

-

B3,

cf. infr. 1

(abyad)

N6

2
,

alt.

p3N, for other Aph. forms

1

cf.

ltfJIN*

Pr

^ag-? in 128

nDK ?
SI
.

*?3X. ..-jna,

"blessed be... of

Osiris."
(1)

"stone,"

(2)

'33N ZH Ar. 'ibn " a son," in following cpd. pr. ns.

pi.

n?v..ta

p
J3K

Sin. 113.
ib. ib. ib.

506.

pK px

336
553. 523, 653,

ib. ib. ib. ib.

alt.
cf.

m ps
131V

pN

408,

cf.

131V.
,

11p
v.

p
a

d 20, 175, 21 4

595,
'N).

666,

cf.

lip,

(possible
HJ3.

alt.

Vip

n. pr.
n. pr.

P 36-

= Hb nB3f). (K7VJ3N Targ. Dt. xiv. 18 2 of 'D," cf. Neh. xi. 8 1) 122 ("father
,
.

in 113S nyo^l

Zn

15 ' 21
,

"he supported
(= iy3).

his limbs," or

"h<

fed his strong ones

"

n P r 255.
-

His

father's
a
1

name

is

n. pr. Sin.

490, 509

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr. Sin.

13
alt.

378,

cf.

NTOifot. in3O,

J"QX

n- pr- 63.
?

Ass. eq. abattu.

138

5
.

X*"11JX

DJX

" a contractor." Pp9 ". " a contract," Pp5 xn:x " also." Zp5 The x is
'

8 I"? 3.8)

ib. 8.

prosthet. or D3X

may be a

cpd. of

?,X

(or TX) -D3.

n. pr. Sin.

630?
,

n. pr.

124 5

r.

x'ptM.

(1) v.

"to

hire, rent."
7

PF2 15
14
3
,

(1).

Pael 13X*

23 2

27 9

Aph. -op N 2 jn3V and r. r -i;sx.

(

ib.

cf.

infr.

and

r.

X113X, X'113X

"ON

(2) in

13X3 "for hire."

149
:

BC

11.

D13X

XrCX

5 "book, document" Xm3X "a letter," Pps '* (v. Marti, p. 51*; Hb. rnJX, B. Ar. XFHIK). n. pr. (= aydOrj) P But. 39, cf. nn3X on Hb. inscr. no. 61

30, 37,

(loc. cit.). n.
1
*

pr. *

(= aya^ayyeXos)

PzMG

xviii.

p.

104

(3

= yy,

cf.

=
pr-

L^Q-21D

o-Troyyos).

D1X1X

34 1 (perh. from nx in Ph. nx3IV r. Bloch, and = Aumos, the sun-god 1 v. We. ffeid. 61). DlX
"
n- pr.

XOHX niHX

(" little lord ")

162,

P
1

34'.
,

n.

pr.

169 4, 183

286

21,
;

23

ooawados, oSatvaros,

v. VOJ vi 313 and cf. Ar. io^l. X the family name of the celebrated king of Tadmor (v. Blau, ZMG xv. 440, Vog. Syr. 29 ff.).

MS*; Gr. eq. ,,l

lltf

Adar ("!), the twelfth month, February, 3 3 4 6 s 10 13 19 94 Sach. 1, M. 7 Schr. 1 s aL

, , ,
,

24 6

83

P^X
X^1"TX

n. pr.
pi.

"
(

JJ>fi,

ruptured

")

319
,

b.

"figures,

images."
i.

Pps89
,

Gr.

avopidvres,

cf.

MH

D^33niX
n. pr. n. pr.
n.

NHWB

32 b

and
fr.

xxxvi. 154, 156 on an inscr.

Syr. form Edessa.

VM? ZM ?
cf.

PMW*.

Adrian

P Sach.

i.

(w. 'X also in

1

MH),

D13mn.

pr.

(^p1, "toothless"), 161, 2

cf.

in Libyan, r. Rev.

Sent.

1894, April, p. 171. xxxviii. 538.

and

n. pr. loc. a8pa/ta

ZMG

14
v.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
in nroriK "tliou didst love him,"

150

:!
.

n. pr. (dub.)
or,
(1)K

N
2
6' 7

25*
,

alt.
B
'

211 8

,
-

N
17

5
-

6
,

10 6

>

6
,

12 6
8
.

al.,

ZH'"'

26
,

Pn

2
,

113 a

dub., jn IK or

if,

224

n. pr. Sin. [370] 474.

n. pr. n. pr.
?

Sin. 399.
3
,

(= evrvxnst) PSchr. 6

Schr.-S. 2
v.

But. 45.

n. pr. Sin. 323",

f-

325, 403, 519, 621,

;

IPIK.

"servant" 64

cf.

Ass. avilu,
OP7

-t,

and Hb. (THO)

Hi

"

man

of

Merodach."
(cf.

"inn, resting-place"
al.).

Syr. poj),

N6 >
1

K3TK (Renan,
1

n. pr.

Osiris,

142;
v.

nDK
and

w. Nr6tf, " Osiris the God," HI "2 128; >Qn nDIK 123 Osiris-apis, Gr. Serapis

122 2

>QH

cf.

Min.

e|n"inN J.

As. 1893
.

t.

2, p.

524.

n. pr.

n Pr
-

m. (= e^pdvios ?) dub Sin 149 alt

-

N
'

16 2

'

n. pr.

f.

Aurelia

n.

pr.

Aurelius

P P

67 '.
4
1

7
,

15

1 ,

20

al.

Sach.

1.

Abbrev.

TIN

123

(Ox.

3)
.

so

Gr. equiv. avp.

Incorrectly

written D^>1N
n.
loc.

24 3

Mand. Jerusalem, 320 B, cf. iQ^5o1. pr. DK^KIIK, but B. Ar. D^-IT;. Ar. aus, "a gift," in 15J>1N3N and the following cpd. pr. ns.
-

n P r Sin. [8], 103, 147, 267, 289, 567, ib. 142 'jhvxmt. In Sin. 48, 344, 541, 559 ^jn^lN w. suppression of N.

n Pr
-

(aus' allah) Sin.

(v.

41,

without

final

of genitive,

cf.

auxilaos

We.

Heid.

3).

n. pr. Sin. 566, 611, 633, 677, in 555,

638

pfce>lK, cf.

Sab.

n.

pr.
t.

43

163 A 173 2 245, 341 ; Sin. 11, 24, 25, 33, 34 and Cf. dim. 1B"1N, and frequent avo-os on Gr. inscr.
,
,

v. IBM.

u Pr
-

PKAA

iii.

28, no.

2.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

'

1tf

f.

'n

'irVl'N

n. pr.

dub.
9
,

27

8
,

but CIS (224)

rd. ;n IX,

"or

if."

TN

Zu

7
,

perh. B. Ar. i?1X " then

TX

"whatever"
"), cf.

(ace. to Sach.

= Hb.

TK,

HTX a relative pronoun in ZP*.

and THTK 1DTX

PIN
r. *.

r.

Wi.

AF

105.

nK.

n. pr. 336*, cf.jj\

"a
2
,

tooth." alt. ISSN.

"brother," cstr. 23 1 4 Ylinx 195 Sin. 415;

,

X
P

H
8
3

5
,

PSchr. 2 3 w. suff. 3m. S. s 90 123 (Ox.) 3 M74 mnK

,
,

65 2

94 s
ii.
14
:

rvnx
cstr.

PRAA
(cf.

'nx^ZB

n'RN
(r.

m3

mnx 226', 19 68; nnx P 105*; 2m. pi. D3HK Zn pi. s sufT. 3 m. S. Minx N 12 P But. 3 f S. and r. s. -Q) N 15 3 3m. pi. pnTIN P 73*
117';
82*:

mn

f.

S.

i. ;

Yog. Syr. p. 153) [123* (Ox. 40 f., and cf. n^nx Gray

7].

For cpds. of
t\ s.

ntf P.

HPN

amn.
12H.

^3nX
TilX

"community" P
(1) v.

"THN
^iriN

(2)
ft 1.

N 55 p nn
s

71 Gr. equiv. KOIVWIOV Xa/Seiv, " " to prepare," or "occupy (CIS).

.

109 "one of those" (but in

last."

is

usual).

"inx

n. pr.

"another," or perh. "the dub. Sin. 504, v. nn&6{<-ay.

WK
niPfN*

n. pr. ("

my

little

brother
,

") 154'.
pi.

"sister," cstr.

nnx 224 6
4
,

w.
3
,

sutf.

nmnx

ISO 8

3
.

but

nnnx

10

onmnx

X8
-

v.

nnnx.
.

THX*

v. "to hold," only in Z, p", 1 S. nm B", impf. mso " ion " hold the sceptre H 15 *** IS. mK H 3 n. pr.

VPIX

(^lt
vi.

"little brother")

10", v.

VlK-ny, and ct

YOJ
lin^riN
n. pr.

308.
ii.

PRAA

24, n. 3.

Wr. PSBA

viii. n. I, v.

Kin*.

TpSriK
iDHX

n. pr. (cpd. of n. pr. 231, 2

ns

?)

93.

w. 13, "son of the brother of 'o," or "son

of x.

1&riK
"TTIN

n. pr. Sin. 385, r. 1DJ1N.

VIN3 (w. 3 essentiae) X 19 3 w. sufl. X 2-, omnx 203 2 X 3 s perh. borrowed fr. H'-nx 337 Libyan. Fern, form w. suff. nmnx Xerab 2'.
(1)

''posterity,"
4
,

iriN

(2) v.

"to be

quiet, silent,"

145 B 2

16
(3) prep.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
33K
JOT "IHK
,

"after the time of

its

being built

''

158
(4)

s
,

w.
.

H
nn

224 7

cf.

rm nn
13
,

Dn.

ii.

29.

*.

(2).
I
cf. l

"another," Nerab
n. pr. (cpd. of

pn.
lti
.

"another" 4 PTIK 145 A

n. pr. n. pr.

n) (cf. p
f.

147 B
k

T t) >*

Dn.

ii.

11
,

al.),

NrmnK

Pra

18

cf.

Wins 215 mnK.

5
,

pi.

m.

(y^i.1 "deaf") Sin. 208, cf. Bnn. nn "sister of her father," 122
1

(=a8

cf.

Sab.

" sister of his

V

mother

"

ZMG
j ,

xix. 273, Talm.

i3in&?,

p n1

nons, Syr. OT^DJO^J

v.

a^ta/Jos Jos.

xvii. 10. 4,

Hb. 3NC1N and

1

VOJ

vi.

311

f.).

in

Kn

'N

186

3 only in Z, mng. dub. (some read TI"ITK), P H3N TI\S, 30 P 17 13*?0 nnK, cf. "families"? (v. s. n). The readin ding

TriTK

is testified

by Wi.

AF
w.

106.

adj.

(iraXtKos
;

F3

6 ' 34

"Italian"), v.s. IDS.

XHD Pr24

'J

jp^B'N IDS

n. pr. loc. Sin. 551,

the well-known Elath (J"ITN) at the

head of the Gulf of Akabah.

n. pr.
cf.

(^l "unmarried,"

or

"a kind

of serpent") 274,
1.

Sab. jO'N Rev. Sem. Jan. 1896, p. 66,

2.

lyar

("VN),
,

10

9
,

the second month, May, 161, 13 13 8 27 P88 4 M I 4 17".

,

col.

3 [203

4 ]

2 5 2 "man," 141 145 A D

,

P 71

2
,

written

v*

(so in SI,

Ml

ZH34.
n. pr. 313, cf.

Ar.

^bt
"

Ibn Dor. 229, 235.

mng. dub.
(cf.

"

woman

(?)

Pn

48
'

47

Nn^N

MH N>^),
20
7
'

}D "in

NTH
?

"1*1

or perh. some kind of measure

n. pr.

dub. 314 A.

particle,

"there
"
;

is,"

12

7
,

14",
v.

in

PPS"

27", w. B 211 n>N, B. Ar. 'fl^

,

4
,

7
,

47

11

cf.

No. Mane

293,

infr.

and

cf. s.

nK'^.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n P r 1963
-

17

mn^ dub

" Bel
"

exists"), cf.
cf.

nbx

WX Dn.
t

ii.

28,

> " whom

Hb.
->;VN,

Bel has given

"lOJVX,

Syr.

]oiXjA_] and
viii.

perh.
13. 2,

^XTPX,
p. ]-.,
1.

ifofiaXov Jos. J?i.

3.

iiDAjl Wr. Mart.

n. pr.

(j\
"to

"great") Sin.

[73], 308, 310, 489", r.

v.

ma.

n- pr- 75.

Sach. reads 1TT3K,

eat," 2 m. S.
11

ZA,
,

1891, 432.

(1) v.

^N? Dn.
of
(2)
i

iv. 30),

in " food "

mx

Jer.

9 4 rtax Zp Impf. bx H5 A (cf. 3 tax Juss. 137s (cf. similar omission M x. Inf. bxb n ? ^>X ZH
1

11),

]JT

ZH

9
.

n. pr.

(^Jl4l "rabidus
250.

") 182',

184

2
,

r.

X3^.

n. pr. Sin.

n. pr. (cf. Acilarius,

Aquilarius?)

P Schr.

s
.

PZA", IgeSpa,

"an open porch or lobby before a door" (cf. NV1DDX Targ. Jud. iii. 23, n- Middoth I 5 Tamid I 3 al.).
,

pi-

lVot

"
foreigners,"

16

4
.

n. pr.

(j>jL\

noble

") 326.

"

pr.

PCl.-Gan. 128 no. 10?

"El."

(1) n. pr. div.

,

Zn 2

22
,

cf.
cf.

cpds. below

and ten,
214
ff.);

bxDT (Impf. +
"clan"

"El,"

Gray

HPN

^s^y, "pxm, ^xcn,

i.q.

^xa^p-i.

(2) "people," or

Ar. jf,
X"ID
1

v.

ntiny, rsp.

(3) prep,

"to"

(a

"

El,

my

lord."

W^
Zn 22
'

Hebraism), 235 A

^X 144, unless rather,

of,"
rd.

"in the days

p.

perh. w.
v.

Hal. (Rev.
"

Sem. Apr. 1894,

23

167)

Q^y,

ohy.
not,"
(also in B. Ar.).
(

(4) negat.

(5)
etc.

the Ar. article, in several cpd. pr.

n., e.g. ^>iO ?XE"iX,

n. pr. (ufijj^l) Sin. 548, cf.

VJT2D.

<

n. pr. (al'

akhrasu) Sin. 539.

"

v.

" to instruct

(a"?x

= ^bx

v. s.

a) IT t'x

34 nbxn Zn

n. pr.
c.

("the Baal") Sin. 327, 437, [601].

2

18

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

apparently a divine name,

cf.

NjbtfnCiK

on a

Syr. seal (Levy, Siegel u.

Gemmen,
For N3

p. 51),
cf.

and

rd. perh.

apaOaXyr) in CIG 4643 and v. Eut. Nab. p. 75.

n. pr. Sin. n. pr. Sin. n-

b.

perh. Ph.

419.
662,
cf.

na.

P^

loc.

4
,

Eut. 42 3
in

oXoyetrias,

Babylonia,

known
and No.
620,
cf.

Mohammedan
xxviii.

Vologesias, in times as al-Kufa.

v.

Named
Beit. 6

after the first king of the Parthians.

ff.,

Mordt.

ZMG
13N1.
q.

93

ff.

n. pr. Sin.

n. pr. 54, w. JTQ

i.

Ass. el-edil-ani (cf Assur-edil-ilan),

.

or bit-alid-ilani, " temple of the father of the gods v. also xi. 234.

"
\

ZA

(1)
(2)

"conspiracy," Zp
pron.
pi.

<

HTN
1

f<

which."
6

of

nn

157

[8

],

10

3
.

Pet.

3
,

cf.

Jer. x.

11,

Ezr. v.

15 Ketib, perh. to be pronounced

(3) w.

& 139 B
,

possibly

= K?K?K
7
,

"unless."

2 "god" 122 146

to

Adrian

211 e,

Zp 2

108 al. (with reference 2 4 123" (Ox. I) 7 174 176 ), 6 8 3 '" " the II 12 21 ; coll. in HiO r6 gods of 9 7 8 dub., 1 pi. jn^N 145 c pi. jnbx w. suff. B4
,

N4 P

15

P
,

16

cstr. r6tf

113 a20 (w. P3X "gods and men," cf. Zp Judg. ix. 13), 3 4 8 6 4 12 13 23 r&K Zp H ; emph. tfrfot 185 21 1 ; P I 2 3', 2 6 10 cstr. >n*PK w. KDTI 113 a pv 145 D and w. HN*
,
>

23

'

'

Zp 22

w.

suff.

prpn"?N

2 Dn^H^X 145 A

xn^N enters
v.
s.
'B>li

into the composition of

numerous

pr.

ns.,

'3m, 'a^n, H3y, etc. n. pr. (" Bel is god ") often in
VOJ.

P 3758, M
24,
cf.

40, Eut. 23,

A 6 a Gr. equiv. eXa^Xos.

,

n. pr. ("

El has bought")
?

P Eut.

K33T and Syr.

n.

pr. |j_.^)l.
n. pr.

48

n. pr. Sin.

529

(cf.
1

perh. ..Dfl^M

ib.

361).

n.

pr.

P34, 70

Schr.-S. 3, 4, cXao-o-a, for XK'DEr n^N,

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

10
303),

"God
NL":

is

the sun"

(Baeth.
up."
suflF.

Beit.

or perh. for

rh*.

"God

lifts
,

"goddess,"
pron.
pi.

40 3 w.

Dnnn^X
s
,

182',
4' 5
,

r.

Nr6.
Talin.

"these" 138 A 2

Pet.

cf.

^K,
1237
.

MH &$.
-?"f, the
1

(Ox. I)

3 6th month, September, I Sach. 6, Eut. 1, al. PVOJ. A

;

P
s

79

6
,

^N

$>i^K P-M2

n Pr
-

Sin. 347,

r.

nni.

r. tri3N.

n. pr. Sin.

371,

cf.

jj
and

in Q.

n. pr.

Sin. 45.

n. pr. Sin. 131, 139,

n. pr. Sin. 43,
-

perh.

ib.

8 for
cf.

ro^N.
in Q.

262. 491, 521, 598,

") 78.
(cf.

olil

n P r (" E1 giv es
pron.
n. pr.
pi.

"these" 145 B6

B. Ar.

^N).
cf.

("soothsayer") Sin. 169, 217,

uriD.

n. pr. frag. Sin. 301.

n. pr. (cpd.

of ta

and

" turn s;n Ar.

1ST

away

"
?)

4*.

n. pr.

("whom
-

El covers")

(cf.

perh. aAeios

and

v.

We.
-

ffeid. 206, n. 1).

n P r (aXe&vSpos)
in

15 3 26 4 D-noa^K
, ,

PF2

Shortened

MH to <D^>N,

nDD^J, etc. (Dal.

al., cf.

143

f.).

n. pr. Sin.

170, 209, 225

vro.

n. pr.

18, Ass. equiv. -azzi, perh. [ilulu]-azzi,

*j

"may

El

be looking."
n. pr. (jJL^Jt

"a

neat-herd," or
cf. ib.

"one who

is

cut from

the body of his mother,"

Sin.
3,

1 ,

82,

+21

t.,

albakir Ibn Dor. 175 [No.]), 87 npno^ for 'C^KI ; cf.

aXfjn>ftaKKfpov (Leps.
n. pr.

86).
cf.

("El

is

king") 28,

Hb.

T^K,

and

VaAaX ov,

Miller 121.

(1)?259.
(2)

"gods"?P93
p. 3, cf.

6
.

(3)

5 pron. "these" 111

PI

33*'

2
,

6
,

M3

1
,

Eut.

1,

Wr.

B. Ar.

PJ, 1^.

2-2

20 n Pr
-

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
-

("

E1 expels")

N
154

44, v. VBJ.
2
,

n Pr
-

(" E1 gives")

so in Hb.,

and

cf.

liT^K above.

(1)

"a thousand" 149

12
,

211 5
9
7
,

N3

9
,

8
,

27
,

12
,

pi.

w.

pn N14
"
v.

8
,

w. nr6n
cf.

ib.

pi. cstr.

145 B7 Ka

(perhaps
(2)

leaders,"

P^NJT
cf.

2 7,

20

Hb. wN). 10 10 "to compose 27

, ,

(a

book),

write," " ox," (3)

-

Ar. UUI.

Nab. Sach.
-

n P r Sin 539 574

-

'

Sin 445
-

28 n P r (Alcimus) PF2
-

w
-

n3
*
-

154?

n Pr
Sin.
n.

>

309?
1

4 2 "the goddess al-Lat," 182 183 N 3 P 8 4 6 called in 185 "the mother of the gods," 170 'K n3 2203, 2308, etc., where often ("priest of al-Lat"), cf. 6

pr.

identified w.
ns.
fr.

Athene.

n^X frequently found

in cpd. pr.
i.

Safa, e.g. nbfcorv rtaxiay (J-

As. 1882,

479),

v. also r6nN, r6<K)am, nSiv:, nbnny, and rbtbv; perh. also Gadldt (Isaac of Antioch, i. 214) = "luck of al-Lat"

(v.

We.

Held.

25

ff.,

WRS
1

Sem. 56,

n.

3,

Kin. 292,

Baeth. Beit. 58, 90, 97, 271, 297).

pr- Sin. 353.

"mother,"

cstr.

161, 2

185
,

5
,

24 3 [27
2
;

],

w.

r.uff.

'K
-

Cil.

3
;

3 m. S.
6
,

2 HOX 122

N4

pi.

DHDX

25',

JV1OK PM17

cf. -ItyDX.

n Pr

66, 2, Ass. equiv.

ummadata.
2

pr- 1 ("maid-servant"), N 7 HDN infr., v. No. VOJ vi. 310,

p. 74. n. pr. (" faithful ") n. pr. f.
4 320 A 347
,
.

[271
n.
1,

[P 61 c

:!

],

cf.

and Eut.

Std>.

(ilj, dim. of

no),

12" [211,

].

Pr-

89

1 ,

99 (Mordt.

rds.

MB-K).

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

21
cf.

pX

(1)

"a

bond,"

ZH"

'3

njDK n"Q Neh.

(2) adj.
,

x. 1,

pS HID "he made a covenant," and JOS Is. xxv. 1.

ever-flowing stream,"
i.

Zp 21 {OS
(Hal.).

^ "an
4
,

q.

Hb.

fJTX

hm
2.

"a
vii.

craftsman," 164

166,

Xab. Sach.,
1

cf.

P?N Cantic.

n. pr.

1aX
iaX

n. pr.

("the mother helps") 43 A dub. P 8 1 3 Mordt. rds. ^..38.

.
.

(1) v.

"

to say," 149
2
,

B c3 145 B 3 235
,
,

B,

138 B4 Zp21
,

f.

mo,
Impf.

141

ib.

1
,

S.,

ZH

2!
'

29
.

PI.
.

now

138 B2 [149 A1 ];

"ION*

Zn 29
pi.

8 {nOX* 145 D
.

"ttX*

(2)

"lamb,"

xnoK PFi 41
3 m. S.

maX
nax
XfcJHaX

"a word,"
alt,

w.

suff.

nmK Zn
(v.
*.

26 ' 32

n.

HDX 301 ? for NITOBnox pr. P 2 2587 "man of the sun "
2
,

XI"),

cf.

a/xpicra/ros

(Baeth. Beit. 89,

VOJ

vi.

314, n.

2).
f.

naX
Xnax XnaX
VlSxnaX

n. pr.

(UI "maid-servant")
"
!

28

perh. in
v.

nON MD
infr.

"give, hand-maid
(1)

150

6
,

235 A 3 in vh xn>3
f.

N-ID

nDX, and ION snos ??

cf.

dim.

(2; n.

a "maid-servant," 19

and

as a n. pr. fern.

P53

59'

cf.

cpds. infr.

H- pr. ("

hand-maid of Allah
.

") Sin.

G02.

xnnax nSnaX
XVnaX

n.

pr

am

p.M 3

3
.

n. pr.

f.

("hand-maid

of al-Lat ")

P Schr.
and
cf.

14, v.

ZMG
1

xxxix. 357.
n. pr.
(1) v.

dub.
S3S*

P51

1 ,

rd. perh. KJniOK,

NJn'pyn

N4

"to lend"; but

i.

ace.

to

CIS = s:n "to

profit."

(2) n. pr.
n. pr.

f.

PRAA
p. 4,

164, n. 1,

ii.

144.

P Wr.

Lat. equiv. annubathus.

3
1

njX

pron. "I," 137 A , 340, Zrf". *, Gil. , and appended 5 to ptcp. Gil. , rux -ny, ib. 6 rasnnBTD. So perh. in 5 n:s nrno Nerab 2 cf. n^ in B. Ar. (Baer on Dn. ii. 8)
,

and 13S

infr.

X ...

frag. n. pr. 239.

n. pr.
?

146 B

4
'

".

22
coll.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"man,"

N2

7
,

3
,

12

6
,

5 Nab. Pet.

in

N 14

wrongly

written en^K (notice 1 written plene, and that Dn. iv. 13 is not necessarily a Hebraism), cf. SJS,
n. pr. Sin. 403,

Onesimus

?
19
,

"
pron.

I," ZH',

v^N

ib.

"|3K

similarly in

MI.

n. pr. 191', cf. ava/xos

and
20
'

v.

ZMG xv.
").
, ,

448.

N 40
coll.

2
,

v.

1DTS

(cf.

Ar. anif " nose

,

"man," 17, 113

pi.

PF",

\mx

perh. in

Zp 23 H 29 DJHO BOK "any man," 12 30 149 BC e>3X Zn

, .

"woman,
p.

wife," cstr.

nns P 49
;

2
,

51

2
,

PM123

Cl.-Gan.
3
,

nnnJK N 7 12" al.; 169 5 173 s nnnK 158 4 161 F, P 33> 14 Sach. 1, pi. Zp8 cf. piTtW Dn. vi. 25. nnx tap PMSS, on a seal is
303
,

(cf.

Targ. niVN)

w.

suff.

3 S.

rendered " received a wife," or " the receiving of a wife"? cf. KPN, etc.

MH
is is

part. Eg., properly aus, "she is of," cf. O.T. n3DX, Gr. do-arjcris (" she is of Isis "), v. infr.
11.

and

pr.

("she
("she

of of

Hnumu ")

155 A 2
3
.

cf.

n. pr.

Tumu") 155 A

n.pl. (= o-rpo/SiXot) "fir apples"

PF3 15
in

cf.

MH
NJ113DK
(for

NHWB
(

i.

121.
"general,"
3 m. S.
to Gr.

o-Tpa-r^yo's)

P
17
4

15

s
,

24 4

w.

n-

suff.

abstr.
cf.

Aram. term,

o-Tpa-n/yo's,

MH
cf.

formed by adding xni]3")N, and

i,

P16

4
.

'DX
I^DK

n. pr.

"the deity

Isis," 135,
1 .

146 B 4 4

"physician,"
?

DDK

P 95

" a

purification

from (two) maledictions,"

asmen, "...
1 .

v.

n. pr.

(isi-men, "Isis is firm," or

1 .

is

firm")

138 A
n. pr.
f.

("she

is
G
,

of

Mut") 155

A',

"
store,"

ZP

cf.

Syr. ]La>],

Hb. DOS

n.

w. -|13, the fortress of Hispasina near pr. loc. P 5 mod. village of Bassorah, and close to the junction of
4

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
the Tigris and Euphrates. 10 f., Mordt. Beit. 12 f.
n. pr.
1

23
xaP a
>

o-Trao-tvov

v Vog. Syr.
-

100

2
;

cf.

p'QD.
1

>J

N2D3 ^ snnD Sap ? 'S. -Not to be derived from 12D "to write," nor Zend, aspereno "a talent," but cf.
v.

X31BDK Ezr.

al.

"careful, correct" (Pehlv.

New
P
n.
I6

Pers. ispari,

v.

Marti, Glossar
"
(v.

s.

v.)

spur, "correct, in

accordance w. the silver stater

*5

NnriD).
(sup.), v.
cf.

connected by Vog. w. N31DDX

na.

pr.

("she

is

of

Ptah") 155s
cf

6,

nnBB3 and Ph.

"

(n<a\ev6pov tongs, ovenrakes (Hal. Mel. d'epiy. 101 f.), or perh. rd. pl^DBX, " " i.e. tTTt/xcAiTTT/? superintendent (Cl.-Gan.).

95

for IBl^DDX [Vog.],

"

"an
F3
B
>

As," doro-apiov
^j
cf.
i.

NHWB
-

jnDK Pi yhOHRl ID^X in Talm. Kidd.

, ,

Pri41 F2 23

11
'

48
,

pi.

fpte'K IDS
1,

1,

and

cf.

68".
is

n P r ("Osiris
Osiris below.

good" [Eg.
asuram
or

nefer]) 155

B5

cf.

cpds. of

Pr Assur
-

43 A2
pities

Ass.
1

for

assur-raham,
4 155 B

"whom
cf.

"

Pr

("Osiris

reigns

is

king")

Ph.

n P r (Assur-sar-usur, "Assur protect the king") 50,

-

v. -1X1033.

"general (= o-T/m-nTyo's, cf. 2 3 2 27 7 , 160 [169 ], 195 196* ;

,

"

MH 'D1DX, WD), N 15
KJimDX 287
,

2
,

16

amo

238;

wmnox 319;
n
-

pi.

2 KaniDK 235 A

v.

XFIQD$.

Pr

a divine name,

idol or object of religious

Siys, perhaps "an worship" (Academy, Dec. 26,

21
,

alt.

1885, no. 712).

n.

W 2236,
and
cf.
-

pr.

P Cl.-Gan.

122, no. 3, perh. ethnic, aovtS^vos p.a\X ov ib. 2272, v.

cf.
ii.

aoviS^voi
24, no. 2,

BAA

WW5

pr

P12

123<t

x 3 )3
'

Gr

e q- oaiXa/*v.

76, 117, 151, 343 + 9t. " " son of ? J. As. 1896, t. ySapcaXas
n. pr- Sin.
<I

&!
viii.

ib.

402,

cf.

329.
a14
,

(1)

"face," in prep, phrase ND'H D3S JO 113 " the face of Tema (for 3 cf. mS3K Dii. ii. 46).

"from

24
Stf
"
(2) part.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
also,"

139 A

3
,

16 7 Fi
,

46
,

Fa

4
'

al.

"a

writing," 223 (Eut. Nab. 26 naBK),

(in

cf.

*2)'r^.)
fr.
e

from

Bar Bahlul)

Frank.
n. pr.
-

VOJ
2
,

iv.

341

rds.

n2lK
cfs.

(V^x) "a
a7raios).

hiring-out."

GIL

>

^2DK
.

(Hal.

n P r fra g- 155 B 5

"procurator" (= ^m-pon-os),
in -on

24

1 ,

25 2

26',

27

2
,

cf.

MH
"per

isx

Prs 3
cf.

36
'

IDS 'SK

ib.

7,

is

S^vapioi/,

Denar,"

etc.,

use in Syr. of

_i_2)lJ.

n. pr. Sin.

143,

cf.

Ar.

J^J^I Ibn
n*QK

Dor. 197.

n Pr
-

pr.

N 10
"a
146

23 9 [D]3B 8 24 8
,

or []3BK.
(cf.

DHM

Ep. Denk. 30,

'

32,

\" \ 1^2)1

gall-nut" (Low, n. 51), and

^*al Ibn

*.

Dor.

196, etc.).
n. pr.

B4 3

followed by

xm

iSn'pS, cf.

perh. uapuaitu

(apuaitu), one of the forms of Anubis.

n. pr.

m. 320
i

c,

Sin.

356 [388], 394

of

10
,

10 8

II

8
,

,<&

16

7
,

cf.
c.

4~Z\

"a kind
Ph.

weakness in the

finger."
cf.

In

1.

the bearer of the

name
(v.

is

a sculptor,
" to

perhaps

Ass.

patahu,

nH2

Bloch)

grave, carve,"

Hb.
pr n Pr
-

CW.
-

P Eut
f-

48.
,

^4

24 3 (an unusual form for

'K "?3

fern.

name).

in

Nab. Pet.
p.

mNB>

dub., but see Barth, Hebr.

July 1897,
-

275.

" P r Sin. 250, 376, 655. 2p 7 HN* "IIS DV "I^K }D " from the treasure
ful people of
n. pr.
'

of the power-

"

(Hal.).
alt.

P 3',
-

Gr. aoraXeii/,
4

^DXK

(for

Ethpe. form

cf.

apynx).
.

Pr

P P
f.

123 a (Ox.
36
2
'

3)

Gr. eq. aKoiraov;

v.

ZMG

xxiv.

99.

pr-

125 Gr.
,

eq. acaXeto-ov.
[3],

n. pr.

ZMG

(= aK^) PM", Sach. 2 xxxv. 734

BAA

ii.

24, n. 3

cf.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr. ("

25

"

big-head

1)

P Eut.

10, 12, 16.

n. pr. Sin.
n. pr. 22,
is

370 [474].
Ass. eq. arbailu-asirat "(the goddess) Arbail

kind,"

cf.

^31XJ:D, ^X31XJPS (Arbail [Arbel] another

name
-

for Istar).
-

n P r 412 (= "

num. "four,"

A increased me "). N 28 W pe? N 6

-

4
,

'XI

|ymx

xymx PF
13",

title,

F3
'N

39
;

pi.

14
,

9
;

X3iam

N 16

3' 4

J^ymx "forty," 196"; 17, t>. ym.

,

N N

14 9,
12 9
,

26 2

27'
;

(where

xmrX
Gr.

is

a misprint),

opyaTre'r^s
3~IX

XB3 =
iJjt
cf.

-TTCTT/?, -Trarv/s

Pers.

Gr. equiv. " chief " ju ;

Pers.

"fortress,"

hence "commander of a
v.

fortress";

NC2pTX
f. 38
,

Targ. 2 Chr. xxviii. 7,

ZMG xviii.
"

90, xxii. 107

"

contractor," PF3

Reckendorf,
n. pr. 17,

ZMG
(alt.
v.

xlii.

epywvrp 405.
cf.

>

Syr.

\1Q^]

purple,"

Arad-istar,

nmy
=
"
'X

n. pr. "

PM59
(but

Ilimi), in 'X XD^>S? nay

has

made

peace
"
pl-

XD^>cn3y).
,

3 Romans," 161, 3 'X pJD3 "according to the enumeration of the Romans."

n. pr.
n.

,J

" DTK " betroth

?)

N 10'.

Gr. equiv. afxrainj^, cf. Zend, erezifya, pr. 109. Sansk. rjipiya " the falcon " 1 (v. Darrnesteter, J. As. 1888, xii. p. 509 f., Lag. 222, and on other hand

GA

ZA
"a

vii.

96, n. 2, 100, n. 2).

;

18 way," Zp

xin mx^) " for each journey," PF2 10

?)

n. pr.

m.

(aribas, Eg.

N 14
-

cf.

Gr. fyvjSas.
2
3
.

* *

v.

"to prolong," Caus. -pxn Nerab

1

" archon " (= apx wv )> P 1 X*3131X PF*.

"chest," 202 (but

phagi."
n. ethnic, (fr.

v.

M1K ),

173';

pl.

p-

111

"sarco-

fcuj] "hare"?)
" Aristides
4
;

P73 3
P

alt.

M3K

Mordt,

Beit. 28. n. pr. (dpuTTftirr;

n.
"),

Cl.-Gan. p. 303.

pr.

f.

15

1 '

= dpurro^,
3
,

apioro^cn; (Gutschmid

dpe'o-KOuo-a,

CIS Arsaxa).
r.

>1X

"earth, land," Sin. 463

26

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr. (fy^eu's
n. pr.
?)

DVSIN

Sin. 124. iyi)

(arsau,

v.

139

(cf.

Sach. 14)
v.
s.

jn

'

but
4
.

Mordt.

rds. ^"IK

"be

gracious,"
suff.

N"i.
ib.
2",

Nerab I 12 "Grave"?
"

(w.
cf.

NT),

w.

WiX
piN n

n-

ib.

Ass. irzitu "underworld";

Cl.-Gan.

cfs.

NDDiy "bier."
earth, land,"

ZP u H 5
S
,

4
;

"
J3O

Minas
28;
x.
.

of the
suff.
v.

land,"
Ip-iK

1,
13
;

2, pi.

3,

4;

cstr.

pcf.

Zn

5
,

s
;

w.

ZH

jopn[N] 34',

No.

Jfowrf. 73,

ZMG

xlvi.

NpiK Jer. 103, Kau. 7,

11,
p.

and

s.

n. pr. (Pers. ...data?)

100 4
w.

DTT)[K]

n.

P^

109, Gr. apri/ias,

BTTN.

v. s.

^N.
(JL!|

n. pr.

121,

WRS Kin.
Pr
"
?).
-

"lion"), 267, 300, 315, 192.

cf.

ao-aSov,

Miller

23

As s.

eq.

Istar-dur-qali ("Istar collect the

state

n. pr. Sin. n.

652.

pr.

(i^JE "black") Sin. 106, 446, 511 (and 501 for

mmt).
n. pr. loc.
n. pr.
-

"Assyria,"
16

Zp 7 B 9
,

113'
Gil. "

(perh. ib. 3),

4
,

Hal.
i.e.

cfs.

NTDK m.
(cf.

n P^
the

>

n"D ^B'N,

"

^J^K

"

queen

"),

ma
(

n. pr.
?

Jkl

(an ethnic). " maimed

5
,

")

285.

w.

"?n

150

perh.
'

ib. 7.
"13 T

"name,"

Zn

16 21
,

nnn DK'N

"make mention
;

of

Hadad's

name"; Ar.^wl, Sam. NDt^N '

n. pr. Sin.

and

cf.

prosth. N in DJN.

505.
,

"

a place," Zp 18
36.

H 27

w.

suff.

3 mK'K H ', Nerab

10

1".

v.

pr-

Assur-tab "(one to

whom) Assur
p.

turns,"

cf.

Hb. 3B>^K, Sab.

^mn

v. s.

"woman," 15, cf. Ass. assatu. (1) "a place" (= Ass. idi), NITS HN 65
"place of abode."

2
,

Ass. eq. idi-biti

s

"
(2)

" " whoever thou thou," w. ID (art)

Nerab

2".

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
v.

27
Impf. xnx<

"to come," pi. Perf. Aph. >nx (pronounced

2,
,

m U9 BC"?,
*n&?)

N 20

s
.

15

4
,

v.

ZMG

xxii.

457

anm.

Duval, Syr. Gram. 82,

,

n. 1.

P 15

not Ithp. of
"
(cf.

but

N^

hither

Levy,
"
?)

ZMG xxiii.
311 A
1

T1K (H3) "as he brought

284).

n. pr. ("
n.

snowy
385
3
,

pr.

(Jjl "perfect") Sin. 50, 440, 489, prob. in 85

(>

10\N),

(>
cf.

iDVns),

and 387 (>

1BT33X).

n. pr.
n. pr.

PVOJ. B

formation of :anx, ^nXX.

42', v. supr.,

and cf.

ZMG xviii.

93, xxiii. 288.

n. pr.

69

"a

place,"

235 A 2

Cil.
cstr.

the usual value,"

K O n ^33 N 20 7 "double of 4 inN 145 c ; DDl H inxn Pra33 ;

;

pc^wno
n. pr.

Pet. 33, pi. xnnx in[N]3 a3 bs ethnic, P 87 (alt. popinx).

ib.
-

3
,

n. pr. ("
v.

"

holy footstep

< nnx = iny)

312 (=

N 48).

nn:.

stands for B in 3^, and B33. As a sign denoting "double" ...n3 15 po, "15 double Minas of..." l a cf. a 4". In 38 4 an abbreviation (?). 2", 3
(1)
,
,

2)

P reP-

(1) of time, frequently in TUS?3,

year, month," etc., N^Dlp

'm3 "in the K33T3 "in former times," PF*.

146 A
2',

ssb
into
"

13 "on the

1st

day

of...,"

N
;

(2)

2 essentiae,
,

19

3
,

(3)

pretii,

bp^3 D1S
,

(a pledge) for silver,"

v. s.

43 a3

(4)

T3

Dpi "

ZPS

cf.

f)D33
of,"

323 3

by means

8&!3, T-1cf.

n. pr.

317,

Pers. n. ou^j

(cf.

_o)^
Targ.

Wr.

Josh. Sty/.

59

1).

"evil,"

UP,
v.

cf.

Syr.
s.

^N3,

B.

Ar.

n^S3, and
Xab. Pet.
*
v.

Schwally

*^fe.
pi.

ND niT3
D13.

" wells of water."

l5?N3rr

caus.
cf.

"to make evil"; Impf.

Nerab

9
.

For n

28
n. pr. n. pr. n.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

P103 5

rang, dub.,

v.

ZMG

xxviii. 512.
"
?).

31 (" gate of cup-bearers," or " markets

pr.

125
v.

(cf.

Ar. w-Ualj "corpulent" and 3232 Misl

Aboth
n. pr.
n. pr.

23).
.

146 B 4 2

138B
2
.

3
.

U53A

n. pr. (Pers.

- /3ayopaos) P
2'
;

Sach.

4.

HUD

n. pr.

f.

161,
J

N8
,

cf.

/Jayparos

W 2562
ni32

'

',

and

OS.

pr. n. oj.^j al. or j-s*~>\, a/2yapos.

alt.

cf.

Ar.

n. pr. 60, alt.

n. pr. n. 10).
n. pr.

73, cf. 12123.

cf.

[For 12

> 12312 [Vog.] (v. Baeth. Beit. 89, Ph. 12 in cpd. pr. ns. and v. Bloch s. v.]
cf.

PRAA

iii.

29, n. 4.

7*TQ

n. pr.

fam. PHIS',

pr.-Ar.

^12, and

Ar. Jwjju Ibn

Dor. 278, 280.

n. pr.

P 89'.
'

T perh. Vl212 or ^>12HO [qq. v.]. " Bol " is of uncertain The Palmy rene deity origin and identification (Hal. J. As. 1889, vol. xiii. p. 503, ident.
,

33

end of

pr.

n.

w. Hadad).
Beit. 88), (2)
n. 159, cf.
[q. v.],
VX r

Derived from

(1)

!?J?12

^J?2

(cf.

Baeth.
p.

another form of ^2, Hoff. Ausz.

tt

21,

j_^dCD,

y%.--Q and
(cf. 1

|^DoZ

for iVIO^n

or (3) the

month

^12

Kings

vi. 38), v.

DHM
4665,

SB

Vienna, bd. 108, 974

ff.,

cf.

8av[i/8](i>\os,

CIG

^>1212T, 7TV, 'no, '113,

'!?3J/,
1

and cpds.
,

infra.

(= povXi]) "senate,"

PI

21

pa

n. pr.
cf.

("B. hath blessed")

'

P 35

2
,

Gr. eq.

Hb.
pr.

n.

(NH^12

" B.

washes away
8,

[sins]")

Eut.

41,

Cl.-Gan. p.
p.

126,

no.

ZA

4
,

cf.

U^OS

Wr. Mart.
K3J?'2?)

^.
pr.

n.

("B.

is

for us," or

"B. hath answered"

95

2
,

Gr. eq.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr. fain.

20

134, so rd. for Ky[o-i]3 [Vog.]. " 1 " B. n. pr. (= xp3 '3 purities ?) P 67 , Sach. 2 in Syr., but in B. AT. and Palest.-Syr.).
-

(^
-

pj

not

n Pr
veovs

or

Gr g q- wi/*> p2 P- 3 J- 2 xxxv. 735, dub. XX3 '3 " B. is dear," v. (mng. x:ni3 "thumb," Hal. Mel. (Tepig. 104, or perh. con15gb M3*>
>
' > '

p 3*

Wr

ZA

ZMG
P

xxxviii. 586). traction of N^>U, v. " B. n. pr. (KBT^13 heals," cf. KB-O?)

ZMG

109, M7l

[73],

Cl.-Gan. 124, no.

5, v.

KETQ, taB-i.

2670 pr. P Schr.-S. 6, cf. perh. pgfa a Seleucian bishop (Photius, cod. 52).
-

ff.,

an

n.

pr.

Sin.

367 [377], 415, 473, 496 [503 for

618, 674.

Pass. ptcp. (Aphel)

cf.

>cao PF'" "be made a care

to...,"

Syr. or

n. pr. Sin. 437, r.

"stomach," w.

suff.

3 m.

pi.

Dn:t22 145 A
cf.

n P r (wi^J
-

"

courageous,"

JLtui
J3

in Q), Sin. 7, 66,

262 b, 288, 379, 430, 565.

n- Pr-

P 43

(Gr. eq. patSa), 70' w.

perh. rd. XT3T.

cf.

"senator" (= povXcvnjs),
Talm.

20* ("Q but

bl3

and

DDO7D

al.; v.
4

Dal. 148).
,

prep, "between," 141

w.

suff.
r
,

pnJ3 PEut.
.

cf. Xo. prep. N'D2D wJ) N13H '3'3 Pr and for constr. cf. Luke x. 30 A . Vn

; cpd. 251, Dal. 182,

.

41 3

o\

^ _j.j

*">

(Schwally

8. v.).

P r - (" fount of
Q.-Gan.).

God ")
3

76' (alt.

^n3

" in the hand...,"

"fortress, castle," 164

(cf.

Hb. nT3, B. Ar. K^ITS Ezr.

cstr.

vL
"

2,

Ass. birtu).
1

Zp2
pi.

house," 65*. 182 235 A*, Ze* w. suff. 1 S. VV2 139 B ;

,

; 1

jvn [20*], 54, 196

s
,

Zp

5
,

3 m.

S.

19 nrva Zp
>

Nab. Pet. = temple, D^S '3 113 a *, In cpd. expressions, cf. NrrapD H3 " " NC&J? nn place of sepulchre," P 64 everlasting " home (so in Syr., cf. 'luTS H'3 Eccles. xii. 5, and D^y H3
KT13,
cstr.

TQ

NC'-p 'a

1ST

12

30
in Ph.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
CIS
i.

124),

P32
'3

34',

36'",
'2

M37
;

father's house," w. suff. 1 S.

3K

Ze 7

3 m. S.

3N JV3 "a n3N '3

cf.

Zp7

3 m.
)

MI
K*JV3v.

23

123- (Ox. I) 7 ; D3 (= 7V3 4 apparently "family" nbn D3 P 67

pi.

jm3K

(fragment of gentilic
"

?)

2133

NTV3.

mQJ?

Sin. 182.

to bewail,"

Zp 17

rV33, PITV33, 3 S. (m.

"
?

and

f.)

w.

suff.

of 3 m. S.

Nerab
n. pr.

"in reality

(cf.

Hal.).

dub. Sin. 150,

alt. N*3J.

pr.
(cf.

Hb. V133

(jX/ "first-born") 257 and in Syr. (?)

v.

Sin. 197 [226], 379, 451 J. As. 1891, t. xviii.

p. 126).

(1) n. dei
cf.

"Bel" (Babylonian
suff. 1 pi.
(v.
>3 M69, v.

deity)

P
69

132, 133, 134,

ff.

M49; w.

Baeth. Beit. 86

(2) abbrev. of N^3

infr.) in

P 68,

(so Eut. for

interj.

235, 246, 266, 285, 294, 307; also ^2 241, 243, 272, 293, 303, 347 ; and *6 235 A 235 B, 275,
!
!

"oh

vae

"

298,

cf.
t.

also

^3 above.

1890,

xv. 480 f.;

^JU "truly," and see J. As. Dal. 192, n. 2, and 342, who cfs.
Cf.

92 (= Bel-iddina, "B. gives a son," cf. Hb. "p&OD, or with omission of divine name, ...-abal-iddina, "... gives a son").
n. pr. n. pr. ("
n. pr.

B. blesses ")

117

3
.

127 ("B. give!").

prep, "except, alone,"

N 12

7
,

nin^3

ib.

17 6

n
"

pr.

dub. PVOJ. A2
7

(alt.
cf.
9
;

1-).

bath-man," PMis
"

?,

paXavw
jn

MH 1^3, ^3
except when.
.

prep.
cf.

without,"

N3

1J&3

"

." ib.

12

s
,

Syr.
pr.

Jjilo.
("B. has recompensed," or "granted posterity,"

cf.

3pJ?nj>)

P20
.

3
,

36"'

3
,

Gr. jS^XcucajSos,

cf.

aqballaha,

Hoff. Ausz. 48, n. 418.

n. pr.

PM13 2

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

31

fcJ^n

n- pr.

(" B. is

my

wall,"

cf.

Hb. niB*3K)

MIS

(v.
-

ZMG
-B-

xxxviii. 587),
"),

cf.

faXo-ovpov W 2612.

P Eut.

5,

cf.

fcJ^n

n P r ("
-

recompenses

on a
5.

seal of the 6th cent. B.C.,

r. -ffev.
-

em. July 1893, no.

>
-

|E>Sn

n P r 59 Ass
-

eq- bel-su-nu, cf.

Hb.

flffo.

'fta

n- pr-

f-

" Beltis "

f-

P 1 55, cf.
217.
,

Syr. ^ Al^ Cur. Spic. 90, etc.

r6n
H3D

n Pr
-

("B.

is

gracious")

P 52

cf,

{irrto and on
2
,

form
v.

v.

Gray

HPX
1
'

"to buUd," 164 3

5
,

182
1

al.,

and

N !'(?); W3 N 30
f.

P16
1 S.

b 21, 36

37,

PSach. 8; 3
(so rd.

S.

rm
;

169

3
,

239:

;VJ3
a
3
-

ZB 20 P
,

71

for n33[l])
s
.

pi.

3 m.

U2
A3
.

P 30

w.

suflT.

ni33
JOT

67

Impf.
5
,

pi.

|3 H5

In xnOVIO

32X

THS 158
"

>J3N

''janx,

or perh.

internal passive.

srOS
N")33

"
"

pr-

158 5 "son of Hobal

cf.

(v.

^an), or "Bel hath

ii.

built,"

Syr.

V\

^] 1

Ass.

BO

222.

builder," 288.

31 JV31
l^y^n

n. pr. 285, n. pr.

-

34.
s
,

dim.
2

N 13
1

alt.

nK'H

(q. v.).

n P r -^ dub., Ass.
(1) n. pr.

eq.

bin na'id.

n^

n^

nrp "son of Neit," or "one belonging to N. [the goddess]"), cf. perh. pavaOos J. As. 1881, t 19, p. 487 ? U in ZP Ass. binutu
pa-neit,
(2)
,

123 [148 3] (mng. dub.

t?n:?

or

pi. cstr.

of

NP1O n:3, i.q. n"Q "daughters,"

"produce,"

i.e.

"tribes of the East."

nDn frag. 19. 3 D7D2 P II "basilica, colonnade" (so read for ND^M, NDDi N 4 " basis " (= ^a'ais w. Aram, ending x),
1

v.

XO^D).

probably

some technical and architectural term.

Hi?3*
(1) v.
(2) v.
n. pr.

"to seek," xyan* PF280 t?. 2 " to = Ar. eb buy," PMia

,

(cf.

ib. TIB'
?).

also Ar.).

P 92

" Baal will smite " (for -j^ya

" Baal," (1) n. pr.

(2) "lord,

314 D

(?),

for cpds. of

'a v. infr.

husband," w.
.

suff.

%j P 62

1 ,

3f s "^3 162
-

P 84

4
,

98 s

32

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
(3) "possessor," w.

rV3

Zp 22 "the patron
, ,

of the royal

family," or perhaps "of the sanctuary" 10 n. 6), w. P)D3 ib. P", w. vyS3 ib. P

(WRS
cstr.

Sem. 95j
pi.

^ya

3nr
*
"

'31

f)D3
"

ZB''
(?)

",

v.

n^5jJ3.

Nn
Zn
1

lordship
'33
1

w.

suff.

in -jrfoa

156,

cf.

PM52

n. pr.

("Baal

is

lord") 192

2
,

cf.

Ph. ^y331N.
[j^ES?
'3

"lord, possessor of water," or

v.

"lord of ofl

heaven" (Hal),
n. pr. (" B.

also D*?y.

helps ") 46.

of the heavens")

n. pr. ("

Lord

P
1;

16

6
,

73

(v.

ZMG
;

xv. v.

616, called Nioby NTO),

P Eut.
and
v

176

3
.

Cf.

f3f\(rafji.7]v

in Philo of

(e.g. Hoff. Jul. 249, 8),

v.

-^ v^
?).

By

C potpya 163 Vn bios,

jrbi^ya

\ vo
ii.

Ass.

BO

399,

Baeth. Beit. 23

ff.

n. pr.
n. pr.

P Wr.
PRAA

p.
ii.

3 (a cpd. of N;
95, no. 5.
(cf.

n. pr.

PVOJ. A 6 a

jrPITO
?

1).

n. pr. N" 23', cf. r

Hb. K3y3, T~:

H3i;3 T
.

(?). \ /

n. pr. loc.

"Bosra,"

21

3
,

22

5
,

and N1V3O "from

B."

Sin.
-

319 (instead

of tfpVQ).
Jp3!

v " to examine," Impf.

n. pr. 71, ace. to

P5

8
.

the Ass., an "ar-ma-ai/'i.e. "Aramaean."

in cstr. sing., e.g.
Sin.

(1)

"son."

Very frequently

NT'*,
no. 7)
S.
;

2', etc.,

but often omitted in Palm, (and in

cf.

inscr.

Zn

15
;

PM4C

m
1

through Gr. influence. Sing. w. suff. 1 3 4 2 19 3 S. n-Q Gil. 323 3 Sin. 144, P 2
,

^3
HJ3

P89
5

2
;

pi.

4 DH13 191

(cf.
,

Dal.
,

162).

PL
,

absol. '33

Sin. 161,
suff.

(Zp ?), 175; !T33

'33

cstr.

P
1

S.

145 B

3 3 25 2 P4 S ZH', 157 161, 2 2 92 K33 (cf. in Pal-Syr.) v. infr. t 1 pi. pa P71 ; 3 m. S. M133
,

N
3
.

145 c
H133

3
,

Sin.
4
,

160,

251",

N6 P6
3
,

5
,

14,
S.,
;

30<"

4
,

M16;
"
''

P80

PSach.
f.

1;
fern,

n>33

m.

Sin.

383, 485
1

(hardly n>33, perh. xxiv. 98) ; 3

for masc.)
(i.e.

>m3 P 30

(cf.

ZMG

S. rV33
2
;

DH'33 188', 235 A

12

}1H'33

14 18'; 3 pi. ?M3) 34 90 s 123- (Ox. 1)';

,
1

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
2 ?m3 P 67
,

33
.

In cpd. expressions s m33K3a "his sons' sons," P 21 [63 ], 64', Sach. 1; (a) 4 s vn33'33 P 31 36> ; suffi 1 pi. p3'33 P 7 1 (6) nn3n33
75';

pm33

(fern.)

PM17 7

"his household," P92 '3 '33 P86 ; (c) 45 nyy n3, "45 years old," in PZMG
cpds.
of

3- 3

S
;

'3

N33
214.

1003

xii.

Berlin, 1887, p. 411;

33 denoting Pal. families v. and for other cpds.

(d) for Eut. in SB of

v.

nn, toSo.

For cpd.
(2) prep.
8

pr. ns. cf.

Gray

HPN

67

f.
5

n3 JD "apart from,"

N 22

(usually TJ7 q. v.)

X-Q
\S"D

adv. 34

"outside"?
84
(for

n. pr. Sin.

wna ?)c.

D"Q*a Cn*Q
'3T13

n. pr. (= /Sap^Sapos) PPS**.

n.

pr.
?).

N 42,

^*U^, and

YOJ

iv.

338

(rd. perh.

"T3N

n. pr. ("
?

" Barzeki," or son of Zeki ") PMSS.

"imi

290

pr. n., or rd.

nn

13 (. nn).
;

N'mS
\S*"ia

n. pr.

("son of grace") PMIO*

of

v. s.

an;.

n- pr. Sin. 21, 41, 84,

to

Tuch dim.
cf.

l^j

108 + 25 t., Gr. eq. popou*. Ace. child born on the 1st day of the
(v.

month,

Ph. tmrrp, and Gr. /?ap-<ra/?as

n. pr. Sin. 123,

n- pr-

394 (= isn3

?).

P 2*
"to

Gr. eq. papciX ei.v.

bless/' Impt -pa PMSO; Impf. 113' P 132, 145 D7 ; ptcp. Peil 713 346, etc., very freq. also pa~>(T) in formula '1 noe> I'n3 ? P 74 aL Written defectively
(1) v.
t

pa
of

126, 127, 128, 136,

;

116.

In 122

s.

where

pi. is

expected be
Sin. 394,

*}

~pT3 followed

by name

of a deity " blessed

;

,"

128, 135, 136, K3T3 131

fern.
1
.

H3n3

HI

135, emph. n^T3nD Sin. 498.

(2) n. pr.

sana
344

naT3 P 95
rds. -]a.

Reflex, ptep.

(=N
^>3

37)
1

Eut

(1) n. pr. 331,

(2) in N313

N 33 (but CIS N5 "every

2

wn3).
blessing,"

a benediction

(CIS however
n. pr. n. pr.

Xm^S

q. v.).

345.

79!

34
in

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

Eut. 41

rta 13V ^33 JlPUtro D31D1

'

"a

close conne

tion, union," cf. Ar.

n. pr. ("

jjj

iv.

and
2
.

"
^ol^jt

alliance."

son of

n. pr.
v.

('3

a divine

Nebo ") P 73 name ?) 185 8

NJ&13.

n. pr.

PS.-Sh. "Barates,"
-

v.

ny.

injro

n P r Sin 65
-

n. pr.
v.

P 75

6
;

= KSni3

(q. v.)

or " son of

Fa

(Pa)."

N1V3.
son of a [the] rock ") Zp al. P 76 2 cf. Sab. Dp13, and in Syr. Cur. ASD, pr. *-i*-^> 1- 4, cf. /3opaKos Miller 117, and v. Grun. 29.
1

n. pr. ("

p"O

n.
p.

n. pr.

ZP'

al. cf.

3313

ib.

19.
45.

For a possible connection

Mord.
Beit. p. 57,
6
.

w.

^331

WRS Sem.
502.

n. pr.

Pweo written

ZMG xxvi.
n. pr.

|j,

and

cf.

fam. (" son of Shemesh

S. cstr.
'

")

P Eut.
1

ma

"daughter."

113, 115, 122

HI 155s
1 ,

7
,

211',
1

1
,

P33
4,

3
;

also

n3

(v.

ZMG
no.
5,

xxiv.

Sach.
Pin-Q
cstr.

S.
,

Sh.,

Cl.-Gan.

132,

14;
4

101) P 29 w. suff. 3 S.
3
s
,

226 2
7133
2
,

Sin.
14

393,

600, PMC,
7133),
;

is
,

N
4
;

14

2
;

PI.

Zp

H7133 211

N6

(but 3 82
,

v. s.
,

N8

10

w.
2
;

suff.
v.

3 S.
8.

14

pi.

DH7133

N 10

also

nn, D337,
i.

jy3K>,

and for

cpd. pr. ns. v. infr.

q. /fypm-109,
(?)

"of Beyrut."
6.
12 ' 16

Cl.-Gan. 303,

v.

jfop.

n. pr.

P Sach.

"
adj.
v.

sweet,"

Pn

46
> .

rva, ni3.

n. pr.

299(=N61)?
f.

n. pr.
n. pr.

PEut.
1 ,

22, cf.

jam.
of Septimia Zenobia.

f.

n. pr.
n. pr.
v.

f.

f.

P 29 the Semitic name P 84 (" my daughter ") PEut,

2
.

44, Cl.-Gan. 122, no.

4,

VOJ
f.

vi.

308.

n. pr.

v.

Rev. Sem. July 1893, Palm, inscr. no.

3
,

i.

n. pr.

306 B

cf.

Ar.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n Pr
-

35

n. pr.

p Eut. P Eut.

25

22.
45

"afterwards," Pra

inn WpBD ? ND3E, Gr.

eq.

cry[ov-

for p in
cf.

:m and in the pr. Wr. SG 50, 63.

v. s.

ns.

^3TK33D, p6an33,

perh. a divine name,

K37K.

v.

n P r Sin. 315, 351. "to tax, excise."

-

37 Impf. K33' Pri

ptcp. act. N33

pi.

(N33)

PP
24
.

", F 3

8
;

ptcp. Peil >33

pi. fern,

PP

title;

pa

Pra 7

'

Ethp. ptcp.
2

paano OSITO)

"

(13?) "

charged

PP 5

n. pr. n. pr.

P6 cf. ya/3as W 2591. P 82", perh. ethnic. M. rds.

,

DJirp

3"i.

n. pr. Sin.

301,

cf.

Ar. J^iL;

alt.

i^na, 1^T3.

"

border, territory,"

Zp

15
;

w.
12
'

suff. n*?n3 ib.

(cf.

(1)

"man, every

a one," 113

]133

MI

16

).

(2) n. pr.
pr. 75*.

81

2
.

M.

rds. 1333.

Ace. to Sach.
;

(ZA
or
t.

vi.

432) gabbarud
"

Ass.

garparuda or galparuda
divine name),
"
v. J.

"1"!3~~!3

sojourner of B." (a
B. Ar. KPn-131

As. 1892,
3 S.

xix. p. 565.
,

might,"

w.

suff.

nm33 Zn 33

cf.

Dan.

ii.

20.

n. pr. dei, PMSS,

freq.

found in Gr.
xlii.

"Gad," the god of luck, =rvxn (fern.), inscr. of Hauran, v. VOJ vi. 310;
ff.
;

ZMG
v.

474

Baeth. Beit. 60, 77

ff.

Jahrb.

f.

Deut.

Theol. 1875, 356

For

pr. ns.

compounded with Gad

pr.-Ar.
n3?fcO,

W 2267.
T'S

infr.,

and

cf.

Syr.

kCCJLj,...,

yaSSos

and rru PMio2

~4
;

ni33

m31,

ace. to

n. pr. 76, cf. perh.

K*m nvn *?y &o:m3 KTii sn3 nay... M. = a cutting off, deprecation, ^^3 Num.-xiii. 10, and "?Kn3 in Safa
t.

inscr. J.

As. 1881,

xix. p. 46.

CL-Gan.

rds.

Vsns,

cf.

Hb. tarns.

32

36
n. pr.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

N 25'
("

cf.

^^
f

Mace.

ii.

2.

n Pr
-

Gad

is

= dyaOrj good," or

Tv\r})

236

1
.

n Pr
-

(" kid ")

p
a
,

32<i >
cf.

Gr

e(l uiv -

yaSuw,

PRAA

i.

164, n.

1.

NTT)
1HJ
ftSHJ

n. pr. Sin.
-

524
>

Ar.

J**L
>

Ibn Dor. 294,

t.
;

8.

n P r Sin 93 95 96 98 102 4 13
-

>

cf.

Ar. ,^+L.

n.
cf.

ace. to Baeth. Beit. 90 "luck of al-Lat," pr. Pill in Isaac of Antioch, i. 214 (not from hi), cf. Gadlat
,

We.

ffeid.

32, n. 1).

QHJ

n. pr.

192
f
-

a
.

W 2386;
n Pr
-

n Pr
-

61

>

12

cf

ZMG

xxxviii. 538,

and Gr.

/xeyeflis

alt.

ihj.

(" luck of

Nebo ") 139

B2

P^ ("luck of Athe ") and perh. Ph. njna? w. ZMG

nn. pr. ("

P
3
.

143,
xl.

cf.

Gadates, yagaras,
xlii.

157,

478.

luck of

wn ") P

84

"middle," 121

"in the midst

of,"

158

6
,

211

2
,

cf.

B. Ar.

Kin Dn
N13

25, etc., with jo (cf. Dal. 180) in 131 \o " PF3 7 " within (Gr. eq. evros) a denar ; cf. |O 1J^ ib. 47
iii.

with JD

N Pet.
I
4
;

"ditch," 211,
v.

215 5 226
,

1 ,

pi.

;ma

N Pet.,

jomJ

15

5
;

KH103.
;

" body ? 147 D NQ133 "our body," 149 B-c 9

"

cf.

perh. NQJ, w. infr.

(?).

or perh. n. pr.
9
;

n. pr.
n.

P
f.

Miill. 2,

P Schr.-S.
and
in

cf.

yovpas

W 2645,
cf.

2673.
perh.

pr.

N
'

15',

CIS 210 2
.

for JVJ3,

n. pr.
?

m.

14 ^j^. Ibn Dor. 152

Sin. 444.
1.

"sojourner," PVOJ. B

"wheel
to Hal.
n. pr.

(of a chariot)," or

"camp"
fern,

(Wi.),
loc.

Zp 13

B".

Acc|

IH
3
,

44 verb,
cf.

v.

also Hoff.
j

ad

N7

j , j

Ar. i^jL^. a
;

family name.

"a stele,"

Pp 9
2

cf.

^p
(?),
;

Ezr. v. 8, vi. 4.
?).

n Pr
-

N 57

(= the vocative of yeXao-ios

Impf. ej^ 138 B cf. D3N.
9
.

" " to v. sculpture

part, "also,"

Zp 16 H 8
,

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
in

37
Ass.

P1

T P no3 "graves," PZA

i.q.

interchange of

O and
cf.

l)

= Km3,

cf.
f.

JD3TK

kimahhu (with and J13TN, and

Barth, Hebr. July 1897, 273

n. pr.

dub. Sin. 4;

Ar.

Jt**fiyo),
1

n Pr
-

298. (= 1^*- Geminus),

(1)

"camel," PFI" (stow

F2

U
;

*?D3

PFi*9,

F3

21
;

pL p!?D3 PF, emph.

(2) n. pr. Sin.
ya/iTjAov
-

S^D3 157

PF3

19
.

343

W 2169.
-

124 5 (so

rd. for

j6oJK bnnT),

cf.

n P r Sin 13 274; cf Ar J*^1D3 (1) v t<to complete, achieve," Impf.

-

Ze 28

ptcp.

N4
(

TD3D ^Dnb ("3P,

5

" for a set or 1?30) price."

c.

2 ) 1O3 ? "wholly,"

PMW,

Kin.
perf.

P* n*

ato protect," w. "?y. Aph. Impt. pK P 132, 133, 134; PM.

(1)
-

px P143;

(2) in N*3J,

N3OD
;

H33

N Pet,

Pr

137

cf.

perh. H33|

"gardens" ? 1 K. xi. 20, and see Grun.

13, n. 1.
S d" b "treasure," 149 A "a kind" (= ycvos) PF,
.

pi.

&OD33

PF218

(?)

cf.

Syr.

]mi
-

..

Pal. -Syr. also

104. *QQJ-yi Schwally,

n P r Sin. 579. n P r 32 2 cf Ar
-

'

'

*U- Ibn Dor

1

181 > 279, and

v.

VOJ

vi.

310, n.

3.

in 332

146 A2\ S'S3 XD33 147 Ai

"singly, individually"
1

(dub.), pi. K'Q3

PF2

18
,

"per piece"

(alt.

K'D33

from

D33).

n P r 76
-

? t?.

!?&n3.

"

Pr

ZP IS

the
.

name
Hb.

of a district

N.E. of Antioch

later
n. pr.
-

IkJa^JO^.

141,

cf.

3"I3,

Sab. D313

(n. pr. loc.).

n P r (dim- o f "bone," pi. w.

n Pr
-

1D">3), Sin.

suff.

49 (perh. 6 -^Dn3 145 B

.

rd. itfnn).

Sin. 417. D13 meaning "bone," or "member," forms part of several cpd. proper names, cf. also Geremel, Mommsen, Inscr. Regn. Neap. no. 2475. [^lay not D13

be

with Eth. gerdm "fear," cf. modern names compounded with germa (v. Hal. Mel Abyssin.
connected
Epiy. 141
.).]

38
n.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
pr. Sin. 42, 47, 97,

132 + 22

t.,

of.

Leps. 134.
n. pr. Sin. 79, 88, 200,

450, 515, 524",

n!?Bna ib. 9

b
(?),

559.
n. pr. Sin. 62.

"secretary" (= ypa^arev^)
"
secretaryship," PF*.

16 2 F
,

2
.

n, pr. (=

Germanicus) PFS".
Ar. ^j*., ^j*-, Hb. DCJHa,
v.

n. pr. Sin. 216, cf.

n. pr.

219

5
;

perh.
of

n. pr.
n. pr.

("man

Geshur

from <^~L* " 138 A 3 1)

345;
^
J
.

" to be thick "

.

Sin. 58, 167,

.

cf.

Neh.

vi.

W3

for which

read -lE^ cf Ar.

^.

"body"

(Ar.

SJ),

N3
1

6
.

T
*7

an abbrev. for pan PFI S

v.

nan.

20M
dem. pron.
nn,
f.

!T

"this,"

Nl

158', 211

7
,

323; Sin. 463;

31

1 ,

64,

Pans

2
,

PZA*,

v.

nan.

n. pr.

9, 50, 91 + 13 t.,-i.q. Ar. Hb. 2NT, and v. WRS Kin. 197 f., cf. 615, insn'px, and v. below.
Sin.

^3
^jj.

"wolf,"

cf.

XOUTTOS Eut. Sin.

n. pr. ("little

wolf") Sin. 272,

" tanner "
6
;

cf.

Ar.

n. pr. Sin. 529.

n. pr.

PMB?

cf.

ij>

(1) v.

nnny nnn

15

v. s.

ny.

(2) n. pr. PMS*, alt. npn.

n. pr.

PRAA ii. 144. " decree " (= Soy/ia) PF'.

n. pr.
-

.."Tl

fragment of a

16

7
.

NTT

n Pr p
-

932 cf 1??

Land Anec sy r S" and

-

VOJ
ii.

vi'

312, Gray,
no. 3.

HPN*60
freq.

f.,

cf.

also

Palm.

JHH
cf.

RAA
cf. it

94,

nn

found in Sem. names,

n. 269, v. also

Syr.

O>5 Hoff. Ausz. 33

Tim, and

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

39

"gold,"P6

23*,

t-.

am.
PFI W Syr.
,

"fat," or "unguent,"
.

in

N^y
f-

*T

Nil ?
v.

95 '> cf

"

-*?

demon," or Ar.

"possessor,"

ZMG

xxviii. 510, Hal. Mel. Epig. 100.

n Pr
-

(= Domnina)
,

P 83 a*

(Vog. rds. Npon).

n. pr.

P 81 3
del,

a corap. of

ji), cf.
2
,

snem. M.
;

rds.
,

JDJ1.

Sowojvapios, ducenarius,
n.

P 24
:

25 2

K-cpT

ib.

26 2
t.

27*.
;

pr.

Dusara,

190,

320
'1,

F,

N2

+ 13

KTBH

Sin. 437, cf.

Toy,

'lO-n

Ar. ^^-SJIjj

(i.e.

"he, or

owner
(cf.

of

'{?"),

worshipped by Yemenite tribe Daus

ZMG vii.

sun-god. 2392 is applied to 17X105. epithet avooyros, wh. in xxix. 105.) 1916 Sowapios (Found in Lat., v. = "a follower of 'T." Jens. (Cos. 455) cfs. Sum. corn-

477, Krehl, Rd. d. Ar. 49 f.), probably a In Gr. inscr. Sovo-apTjs, and in 2312 w.

ZMG

See further xiv. 465 and xli. goddess Dusara. Baeth. Beit. 92 ff., We. Held. 45 f., Kin. 711;

ZMG

WRS
n

292
dub.
v.

ff.,

Kerber
15
5
,

28.

rd. perh.

;&W and

cf.

nr? M.

rds.

"evil."

"

to fear," ptcp. pi.

K^X
vi. 27.

<hrrt

P I3

2J,

al., cf.

B. Ar.

nrbK Dip-}C I^DT Dn.

96, a biling. in

Aram, and Himy. The

1),

latter is read
ser.
t.

nrn
443,

(" noble

man "

v.

Rev. Arch.

n.

xvii.

ZMG
freq.,

xiv.

290, Levy, Siegd, 19.

simplest form of the relative, or as a sign of the genitive; replaced in older Aram, inscr. by n (cf. Wr. SG In the sense of 116, Dr. Introd. Old Test. 6th ed. 504).

"because" cf. P9 3 "namely thaf'Pp 5 SODy H PF243 "as regards the wool." n becomes T in rO3T for n:21
,
. ,

"which

I built," P7', ruin

18

5
,

wva^m P22
3,
t-.

5
,

najn

P 83-n.
v.

3
,

105

3
;

and n:o toh P Eut.

ii.

*?n.
f.

pr.
s.

PRAA
3
,

143,

cf.

'NTT

n.

pr.

ib.

iii.

50;

XT!.

(1)

158

r6n
"

|O

"at

his

own expense"

(CK

TWV iSiW).
,

(2)

n^H3
al.

because,

whereas,"

4
,

3
,

4
,

F2

49
,

F3\

40

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

|H* D^"T

"to judge," Impf. w.

pr.

suff.

3 m. S.
v.

mTI

3 138 A

n.

PRAA
1 6,
i.

ii.

24, no.

2,

ib.

25 and

cf.

Gr.

Seivi

Scivtos etc.

n Pr
-

q.

Ass. dayan-kurban.
SiKaor^'piov),
4
.

"tribunal" (=
n. pr.

Prz 19

alt. JILJDp

H.

("pure"?)P90

*"O*T*

(1)

v "to remember," only in Peil ptcp. "Van, freq. (esj in Sin.); e.g. D^1 1B1 T3T 316; Sin. 320, 383, pi. pan 235 A w. ^1 243, 372; in P 68 for nan "?y (" in
1

memory...")

rd. "Van 71.

TD1 stands
ittTt ....
2
,

exceptionally at

the end in Sin. 604

(2)

Tin

"a

male,"

pi.

pan
1 ;
1

N 12

pan P
1 ,

71',

u
1 ,

-IDT.

pr- Sin. 671, 672.

"memorial," 236 N38 163 A, 169

1

P71, 74
,

81',
b
'',

104
cf.

116

3
;

xanan
Syr.

P36

B. Ar.

]nan ninDl,

>

N>3 3?

>:

},

Pal. -Syr.

nan,

IJ^OJ,
'^
15
;

v.

13 T.

"to

resemble," ptcp. in
etc.,

NOT

HD "and
pi.
f.

whatever
Sin.

resembles"

PF2 10

F3

ptcp.

457

pop
v. s.
-

nn^n

by J^DT

nxo

nasj'.

n. pr. Sin. 114,

203, 603, 606.

Don.
-

n P r (= Domitus), 287
Cat. Syr.

MSS,

cf. Syr. ^iCLi? and ; index, p. 1269.

1

v.

Wr.

"price,"

N4
7

N20
n.

7
,

v.
".

"to a complete price" (v. 1DJD), 41 N^DT N^ PF2 "without price" (?). In ^D3,
10JO
'ttl ?
pi., v.

Syr. JJL1D5 only in

No.

72.

W
17',
-

pr.

("worthy of
(^877/xos),
4
.

my

greatness"?)
2
1 ,

P
F3
32

Eut.

33,

cf.

2258.

"people"
18
3
,

PI

3
,

Pr 2

D1OT

15",

25

n P^ (=

Aa/xacrtTTTros)
,

N 55
cf.

4
.

7 18 Damascus, Zp

cf.

Heb. p'^1, Syr.

oofnVn; ?
is

n.

pr.

P 93
for

(alt. ^5X3n),

Savt^wXos ("El

wise, or a

judge");

b^n
run

258.
v. s.

P 71,
.

rui

or for nina "she vowed

"

(Hal.

Epig. 106).

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
pron. dem. m. "this," 4 nn 9 , al., Sin. 410.
pi.

170 3 182 al., N 2 T3 323 3 w. IWOM

1 , ,

al,

P
1

nn

K'n^y)

93

5
;

v.

Krby.

Once
by
|T,

P P

13

w.
3
.

But. 2

In the older Aram,

inscr. replaced

HJT q. v.

"a

dinar," S^va'pio? (Syr. liJ-,?),

47
.

47 T3H PFi

TH ?F3
2
.

7 ' 21
,

N-m PFi

PL inn

P6
.).

3
,

Schr. -on denotes the weight,

Berlin, 1884, p. 427

Ace. to abbrev. to 1, Kin the coin (. SB,

Pn

"a

selling" (or

cf.

Ass. dannitu "tablet, record"), 17

27. (18, 19), 22, 23, 24,

n*

"a palm,"

pi. |^>pl 1 1

3>

18
>

19
.

n P r 110 ( rd P erh i'3"n> and

-

cf -

n^xm,

^3

1).

"way," P>i

45

-|-n |D

pTl

Sn'-n... "... is

brought from the

psil, Hb. |i|ll.

way"?
DIDTl
dub U7A 23 CIS ...Dnn.
-

<<a

drachma,"

cf.

MH

"

law,"

N3

10

(= Pers. data).

n
instead of N.
(a) in

the Aph. conj.,

v.

s.

Dip,

21p and

in cf. Dal. 201 ; (6) in niasc. eiiiph. H31, n^pn, rvC'D3 ; (c) in TH, nan, 6n, |n, fem. nana, m, nnsbo, nnba; (c/)
run, nin,

mpno,
cf.

HJN, no, HND,

mn, and nnn. =

etc.
v.

Or.

NDian). NJIDrn, (but gpiritus asper, For final n in pr. ns. (nK, H3H, ^.) cf. Eut. Nab. p. 74. 17 1 "rest of land," P PirPK n 'graphisch' in ZP* nD

DMmn,

mn

,a^D "

"princes (?) upon the seat of the king."

3, p. 21.)
11
'

of

the kingdom,"

H 20 I^D nac^)

*?y

(So

Hommel

MVG

1897,

heft
(1)

"he/'Zp

22
;

cf.

MI

6
.

(2) demonstr. "this," iva NH

Zn 17

NT

NH 113 a

IS
'

cf.

Syr.

(3) interj.

" behold !"

42
n.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
pr.

N
xli.

8
,

v.

Kin, 297, We. Heid. 70

' J
t

.,

171
v.

but
it

against connection w. Ar.

^Jk and 73n33

cf.

No.

ZMG
n. pr-

715.

(from

J " to
113 a 10
v.
'

meditate," or
12
;

MH njn
ii.

"a

brier,'

Low.
n.
pr.

104), 135.
loc.
cf.

^L^\

Yak.

886

ult.

ii

Yemen, and
n. pr.

VOJ
1

v.
f.

8.

m. 203',

N 19
75,

226'
,

cf.^U

and Hb.
cf.

"ijn.

Tin

n. pr-

Hadad,

Zp

Z2

and often
120.

in ZH,

Hal.

IH

89

f.,
-

Baeth. Beit. 67
-

f.,

n Pr
cf.
-

" 72, Ass. eq. adad-nadin-ali

aSaSi/aStvax^s,
4
-

and
-

H. gives a brother," in Ass. nabu-nadin-ah, sin-ahe-irib.

n p r 12

cf

Hb "WTOnin.
4
,

n. pr. 148", cf.

n. pr. frag.
n. pr.
f.

P 117

alt.

nnn.
1 .

("adorned")

P55

n. pr.

Hadrian,
xlii.

16

(Gr. eq. aSpiavov),

and

v.s.
title),
ct'j

After him Palmyra was called

JWmn

ZMG
\TTin
n. pr.

(Pr
228,

402.
is

"

Hadad

a friend," 74;

v.

ZA
,

xi.

and

cf. in.

n. pr. (?) 74, v.

supra.
2
,

(1) pron.

"he," 145s

19

2
,

P 83
,

al.,

in

H
10
,

163, 164

P 36 b
(2)

>

'.

demonstr.
fern.

137 A
3
>

3
,

146 B 6
.

211 4

N3

14

2
,

27

PFS",
in Kin

*n 161.

3
2

HP

15 2

16 hardly a pron.,
(?).
4
;

v. s.

nin.

n. pr. 84, cf.

Hb. nnin

v "to be,"
-

N27
,

Nin in
infr.),
'

P15
Pp 5
46
,

2
-

3
,

16
f.

(unless Nin

is

verbal adjective, SI) 3 19

cf.

3
14
.

S.

nin

(cf.

rvn

Zp 2 PF 3
, ,

pi.
,

5 nn Pp

7
,

F2
a2
'

Fa
F3

22",
2

27
(?)

PF
,

6 . 10

",

F2
;

47
,

30
;

14 Impf. wins Nn^ PFS", PVOJ. B

, ;

!
-

Nn> 144
pi. pin*

mnn

145 D 3

44 22 Mnn 141 4 (? Ninn PF 2 s 19 7 2 24 Impt. n pn P71 F3 jn^ PF2 F3

Pra 28

141

3' 4
.

Verbal

adj. Nin perh. in

15

2
-

3
,

16
jin
is

2
,

f.

N>1H
l.i.n)

PF3 (nonnn NMn n Nnbo n NDDO), pi. m. P5'. In Zp 5 ^N p1N3 3in nnn D3K1, nnn
35
11

(i.e.

perh. Pa.

"I caused

to happen."

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr. 17.
v.

43

Ass. eq. usi,

cf.

Hb,

in (2).
"

"

Hegemon

(= jytiuw),

4
,

Fa".

24
;

"J71

"according to, as," PF2 xmy "pn, ib. 14, F3 S w. prep. 3 PF KD1D33 TH ; cf. Dal. 178. With T P 71*, 4 I4 PF3 cf. B. Ar. na Nn Dn. ii. 43. ;
par*,
'

17

"

temple,"

PF 10

bn P 16
;

s
.

n. pr.

N 26',

27'
!

cf.

Ar. aljb.
A',

" behold " 137 inter).

-

4
;

cf.

B. Ar.
;

v "to go," Impf. "inn 145 B

Dal. 263.
3 dub. 203 " they

4
,

cf.

Ez. v.

5, al.

and see

"
(cf.
4
,

DPI
lOTI

MI
pr.
1

18 ).
1

pron.

"them," 145 B
v.s.
5
;

149 A

(in

B. Ar. only in Ez.).

ion j3?n 137B-,

also Nerab 1". ; 19 "or if," 224 (Eut. rds. 3niN). \T\-\n PF3 "whether or" (cf. Dal. 192, n. 1). 3 24 8 ; 157, 161. 1*; n. pr. Sin. 100, 107, 162- + 5 t., N 23
conj. "if,"
jn IN

N14

137 B
8

138B 8 PFI S
,

2
cf.

Ar. i<JlA and Gr. aveos,

dub.

ai/atos;
(1).

v.

1SO3n.

n. pr.

P 67

2
,

tribal

name

I*j
n. pr.

dim. of

W3n (jjU)

Sin. 105, 154, 164,

260 +

t.

" a consular " (=

vTrariKo's),

23

2
.

pi-

7 ptcp. m. |3E5n PF2 "walking about" (used in

reference to dealers in old clothes, Gr. eq. ftera/SoAoi).

n P r No 2 surname of I3^n; and Herodot. ii 141 (?).

-

cf.

T^^KUOTOS,

Miller 123,

= i^tKos "a knight,"

v.

P 20

27 4

Dlpsn

ib.

26 3

supr.

n- pr. 130.

Perh.

= NIDn,

i.e.

Eg. hopri-i "one devoted

to the sun."
?

sin. ei.
5
;

173

10

s
,

fused both,
Syr.

cf.

JDj^OOl

= tTrap^os or uTrap^o?. Aram, con; Tal. D131SX, Syr. ]l3^25ai = eTrap^os; and for vTrap^os, v. infr.
16
2

44
Sin.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
463 "eparchy,"
cTrapx
?-

tTrapxeta,
.

from
228
-

Syr.

hence CIS derives n.c^nrn however reps. {n

ace. to HofF.

in cpds. iw/r.
rd.
-

"the god Horus"; in = Hadad.

cf.

ZA

xi.

n P r 74; 1JD, cf. Hoff. ad loc.

v.

Ass. Ja'ubi'di, Ilubi'di,

v. s.

in and

" to destroy."
,

Only

in

nn Zp3
him
")
n. pr.

Impf. nrv,
33
,

ib.

26

(not found in Syr.), 3 m. S. nnnn ("thou shalt kill ;

u-inn
12.

5
.

PSchr.
("

n P r<
-

Horus helped,"
inscription

v.

in) 77.

Notice the 1 instead

of

(the

is

on a cylinder from Assyria

cent.).

belonging to the 8th

7th

'TH

v.

p-nn.

n. pr. ("
n. pr.

H.

is
.

confidence,"

v.

in) 89.

146B 3

as initial consonant arisen from

i

v.

T>1,

?|pl

and ni
]i
.

has possibly
tfiJN, |1"131,

in ^13.

It
.

is

written plene in

NJIDn, al, cf. Syr. ] 10 44, Eut. Nab. p. 77.

mi

with

mi

and

v.

No.

sometimes defective,

v. s.

Long o and u are nevertheless NnUN, N3VJ ?, ND^IO, |Diy, K3^p

1

and NmJn.

It corresponds to Gr. ev in N3D1N, Nt31^3, DIBKnJ, DIpl'pD. 1 is used as the affix of the 3rd pi. perf. and in B. Aram. Dn. v. 5, al. 3', S (for fern. cf.

[Ktib],

and

v.

Kau.
cf.

46).

This
1

pi.

ending

is

often not

expressed in Pal.,
...

noy
37

pt>D

NJTVB>

PEut. 42: D'pK H .... nn NdSv on n ?; and v. s. nra, nip; but

('JJ7D1

pi. subj.

*?nn^X NJ3) shows that sing, could be used w. for ; Proper names (esp. Nab.) in 1 rep. Ar.
cf.
1

fern,

names
p. 73.

Nab.
in

nn, 1Q11, Wp and 1D^B>; cf. No. ap. Eut. interchanges w. o in niJ = nOJ, and perh.
2
2
,

KWD.
"and,"
O

part,
n. pr.
i.

N
'

etc. etc.

245, Sin. 5, 7,

13+90
who

t.

2 (N 16

fern.,

but

v.

n^Kl),

q.

Ar. Jjlj ("one

takes refuge");
;

cf.

pr.-Ar.
ouaeXos.

'pxi,

and

^]o

a king of Edessa

in

Hauran

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
Doubtful whether to be connected w. Ph.
^>XV

45

yeo, Hb.

and
;

301

KAT 96, Gray HPN 153 n. pr. N 9 cf. &%. n. pr. N3 14 16

1
, 1

5 n; Kin. Sino; Nest. Eigen. 86, Lag. Or. ii. 35, Uebers. 25,
r.

Dr.

St.

Bib.

i.

WRS

f.

f.

(>

-foo)

Sin.

364, 504, 629,

m. in
Sin.).

cf.

aiSlj
n. pr. n-

and
f.

ovaeXaflc

(f.)

W 2055
(v.

(also

183', cf. Ar.

15,

jLj

Wiistenfeld 457).
t,,

pr-

Sin.

106,
ib.

204 + 5

Ar.
v.

cf.

ovoSSov

1969, ovaS^Xos

2372, and

We.

fleiW. 11 for

possible connection w. Ar. god wadd.

n. pr. Sin. n. pr. Sin.

579, 592.

66

(cf.

Ar. c^lj or e1>j).

ii.

interj., after
n. pr. Sin.

^2n PRAA

143.

3H1 364, for wh. one expects 13m. " " gift," or give," freq. in pr. >^Jkj) meaning
cf.

(O(JL, names ;
143,

*^Ol-,!^D
v.

"Mar
20.

(or the

Lord) gives," Cur.

ASD

and

infr.

n. pr.
n.

P Eut.

2 ("El gives") 173 arn^x, and nnyam.

pr.

186', so in Sab.,

where

also

n. pr.

("gift of

God")
cf.

N3

11

[22

],

24 7

Sin. 622,

?nfcm
p.

Sin. 356, AXJI

1.

,^AJ

loiXsoi Wr.
1

Syr.

Mart

fr.

bottom.
Allat") 171
,
,

n. pr. ("gift of

in

more commonly rtam as cf. Gr. oua^oXXa^ou, and Lat. vabalathus. The son of ova^SaXa^os ("W 2086), Odhainat and Zenobia who bore this name was called

P21, 38, 97

126, M7

38,

in Gr. a'dtyvo'Swpos,

v.

Vog. Syr. 31
19
s
,

ff.

Dill

n. pr. ("gift") n. pr.

N 10",

26

cf.

44*
"
?).

and " 3^-

PRAA
36
-

i.

74, no. 2 (" Bel gives

PF233

(alt.

nca), Sach. 10,

= veteranus

(?).

n- pr- Sin.

301, 315.
f.

"

offspring," w. suff. 3

S.

niSl

N 28

2
,

pi.

ombl

203'.

46
n Pr
-

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n
-

n. pr.

176

3
.

n. pr. Sin.
n. pr.
v.

200
1
.

192

2 "consecrate," 185

cf.

Ar.

0^3.

n. pr.
cf.

Gr. eq. ovwpoS^s (v. 20', ; J. As. 1881, t. xix. 16 perh. /3opSo<

24

ZMG
;

xxxv. 738)
"

v.

infr.

n. pr. Sin. 369, cf.

is

mi^K and

above.

Ar.
^

tawny
0.-

"

pr.

applied to horses, lions, etc.; hence ij^JI, ju.j as ris. prob. refer to colour of man's hair ; see Ibn Dor.

170 5f.)
n. pr.

325,

=
'

1>1K
;

(?).

n. pr.

211
Gil
f.
1

cf.

n Pr
-

alt.
?

Ibn Dor. 300. 3. ^i,lj tTJI^i w. wh. Hal. cfs. orvyyev^'s.

infr.

n. pr.
n. pr.

N 8'
1 '

v.

hardly to be compared w. O.T. Wl. 28 part, to express the objective case, w. suff. nni Zn but v. s. Dip.

205

4' 6

in

Aram, inscr. of the 1st and 2nd class (Ass. Bab. Zenj. and Eg.) often occurs where the later Aramaic has i, cf. JT, rw, n, rur, am, 12 T, rnK, ta and in pr. ns. i, irybyn, nrymn (cf. however -ny-in [dub.], and v. Wr. SG 56, No. Hand. 43. ),
dem.
cf. IT.

as a demonstrative (abbreviated) in TDQ

f.

"this," 113

tt '

13
.

15
;

129

145B

5
;

Zn 3 T1 ib. 22 Zn 18 Nerab I 12
,
.

n. pr. Pias
n. pr.
cf.

1
.

("[he] hath endowed, or gift"),

13T,
ff.)
3
,

112 3 But, 16;

,

Hb.

"1-13T,

etc.

HPN
n. pr.

(Freq. in cpd. names,

2
,

cf.

Gray

222

N 20' P 28
;

29

112

a
;

cf.

C Nn3T Mish. Shebi 38 ;

&fl8as Wetz. 203.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n.

47
2)',

pr.
2
,

P10

2
,

12

3
,

67',

3 87 a

108, 123- (Ox.

cf.

SACH.S,

Mi2

eg.

Also a family name,

2595

ot

cy(= c*c)yevovs

TOT HUT

n.

W 2131, 2404.
n. pr.

pr.

300

Sin.

63 (for

m);
;

cf.

Ar.

jkj,

a/3Sos

N 70
P
5",

307,

P Eut.
1

cf.

wi^DI
iii.

ej8e&uo

and

v.

Dr. M.
n. pr.

JBift. i. 5.

15',

63

PJO.

PRAA

29, n.

4 (.n^UT).

For rtannr
n. pr.
n. pr.

"

gift of
1.
3
;

God."

PEut.

P 5",

19

in

63', 107',

Eut. 16 final consonant

is

H.

Gr. eq.

a.j3SeaOir]<;,

^aftSaaOTj^.

n. pr. 158*.

followed by fN^D

15 s

JUT 3 m.

S. perf.

cf.

-pot,

3nn

" he bought
in

many
5
.

things."

Alt. par
v.

pi.

of ]Ai *-^

c f.

ZMG xxiii. Levy " buyer," Pn

(1) v.

285, and

W3T.
B. Ar.

"to

kill, sacrifice,"

ZH";
m.

cf.

nm
22
.

Ezr.

vi. 3.

H2T*

(2)

"a

sacrifice," w. suff. 3
cf.

S.

nmT Zn

n. pr.
n.

269,
(cf.

Hb. TOT
Syr.

%
pr.

perh.
e.g.

\Z2]

"a
is

coat of mail," the

Hb.

n.

pr.

>ar

Ezr.
,

x.

28

prob. of different origin)

P
n.

28 3, 29 2

112 2 = |Uj, Ca$8uos.

cf.

>3ma the

Pal.

name

of Zenobia,
pr. (ptcp.
cf.

Vog. Syr. p. 153.

1

God];
n. pr.

" bestowed " form, cf. "N3J 1 K. iv. 5 [by 2 4 3 Sab. Tar) P 4 31 , 86 123" (Ox. I) PFS
,

PSACH.I, Schr. 6; Gr. eq.

e/?8a.

N29

cf.

*'

^ojSatSos,

oSos

W 2127, 2150, 2520,

,

and JLOJ.
n. pr. Sin.

364 b SJ^j.

J3T*

145- 4 P i. p:ar N 14 3 lon^arn 2 S. f. w. PFi 4 ^ belongs to H, or, as in Ar., prbn

, .

Peal " to buy," Impf. pt " Pael " to sell pr dub. in 323*
(1) v.

N 2. b
;

PF334

Impf. ]ir

N2
suff. is

6-

cf.

137

B'.

prefix to
.

Impf.

Ptcp.

pro PFI".
4
,

pr

pass. (= J3T)

P F 26

Ithp. Impf.

ptJV N II

ptcp.

33 K33TDD Pra

(for

pip etc.).

pT

(2) n. pr. 30, Ass. eq. zabinu.

48
(1)

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"time," or

"a

time,"
;

pr pT3 "at any

time," PF'";

pi. |K'JB>

PF 4

G P3T (f.) PF p3T As generally in Syr.

pmn
'T

NVTIp &W3T3 (m.) in the sense of times (Fr.

;

186 3

fois) is fern.,
(2) J33T
v. s.

v.

JOT.

15, pi. of

KnJ3T "purchases," or "times"

(?),

|13T.

(3) n. pr. 55, cf.

Hb.

NJ>3T

and perh. Syr. *CDQJLOJ, Wr.

alt.

Syr. Mart.

p.

|.

pr. 67,

Ass. eq. zabisi or zabili,

fcj>2T.

in Nnrta) npIT
i.e.
1

Nfli?" !!

(I

just, the queen," rd. NnpIT, pron. short in closed syllable, but v. s. '),

29

~2

"the

cf.

pl.
cf.

"gold,"Zp", B";
n. pr.

N3.YT.

160

2
,

Gr.

[C]o)iXov.

"

expenses for a journey,"

P6
\v.

P p

3
;

cf.

|>01.
ntlT

"coin, denarius, money"; 5 On etym. v. ;nn P 17

.

suff.

Nab. Sach.

pi.

ZA

vi.

60.

n. pr. frag. 304.

occurs frequently for

also
is

in the older

on

coins, e.g. -|^m fcOru 13J/ hy

Aram, inscr. and n HTD " Mazdai who

over the other side of the River and Cilicia " (a coin of latter half of 4th cent. B.C.); cf. Hal. Mel. Epig. 64 f.; Levy, Jiid. Miinz. 149 ff.

As a

genit. 1

4, 70,

71, 141, 142,

145 B

Oil

2
.

relat. 5, 6, 42, 66,

6971,
;

109, 113, 114, 138

2
,

As a 145s3
;

Zn

1 ,

P2

Nerab
2
;

14

v.

n.
1

n. pr.

PM69

cf.

perh. ^_,fcl_>1

Mace.
187
2
,

xi. 17.

n. pr. a

(= oJU! j^j
v.

"

gift of

God

")

302

N65,

Sin.

325

infr.
cf.

*1

n. pr.

("gift"),
Sin.
7,

We. Held.
63 + 33

3,
t.

n.

4; 157

8
,

236 2 244,
,

268;

11,

22,

cf.

DHM Ep.
"If

jjj, Sab.
1
'

TT

(v.

Denk. 44), and "?NTT

(ib. 41).
2
'

possibly pron. demon, in ..3T

NHV 151

3
;

cf. ^7..

Vog.
(1) v.

15 rd. nin3B>, q. v. " to remember," Impf.

,

^r Zn
Zn
28
,

16

'

17
.

(2)
v.

"memorial," w.

suff.

n3T

31 nar H

Zp 92

dub.,

131.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"
l

49
Sit

cheapness," Zp'

cf.

Targ. NVDT

and nVt

Ps.

xii. 9.

(Ace. to Hal.
?

= Hb. 'n^T "without,")

o
3
;

n. pr. 280.

/bT

" a time" (w.

5 W3T), 158
,

as in B. Aram., Targ.,
pi.

and Ar., see

also

N7
14
,

pot
4
'

196 6
(w.

clein.
jf

pr.
,

"this,"
1
-

113 a
rut

sor
,
'

Zp
Oil
jft

'

20

B*.

113 a M
3

one expects 2 22 119, 145 c , Zp

;

rut)
,

";

6
,

and in Nerab

inscr.
1
.

7
,

(I

2
).

v.

rm.

v.

"to cry out," 145 c

"little,"
1

JT 5T
T*

adj.

P
-iyT

Eut. 41
s

4
,

snpn N31 rhl 13V ^3.

NTyT

Nab. Pet.
n. pr.

146 A 2 dub.

P 81

(so

M.)

v.

Nnai.
", F2
49
.

"

bottle," pi. ppr

Pn

17 ' 85 >

II iT

adj.

"strange, foreign,"
3
,

"seed, posterity," 111

njriT

Zn Zn 20

30 ' 34

w.

suff.

-pnt

Nerab

1",

113-

12
.

in Gr. transliterations represented

ll;Ti,

by x

in n3H, IID'H,

5?D?n, nion,
..

forms have

Of the

where the (presumed) analogous Ar. cases where the Gr. translite-

rations ignore the n, some e.g. mn, |Tn, 13'3n, 13^n, iwnn have in the (presumed) analogous Ar.
others, e.g. &6n, isbn,

.,

have
cf.

.;

cf.

Wr. SG,

p. 43.

QNn
Nnn

n.

pr.

("Bel

lives,"
loc.)
cf.

Ledr. (Diet, ad n. pr. P Eut. 29,

Ace. to k xr6l3), PRAA i. 74. Vl3'XJn "he whom B. favours."

ii.

EAA
.

24, n. 2
(alt.

and Cl.-Gan. Rev.

nn
ttH

Arch. July Aug. 1886, 17, 32 2 n. pr. m. 273, f.

K3).

N4

n. pr.

P Schr.
PVOJ.

2
,

alt.

bm.

^IDn
IIIH
*Tin

n- pr.

Bi.
'n 3, cf.
?

n- pr.
n. pr.
p. 28.

259 in

P Sach.

Ar. jL*.;

v.

Wr.

PSBA

Nov. 1883,

*3n
c.

n. pr. loc.

140, Gr.

x^p.^

v.

in.

50

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

IMft

n.

pr.

24

3
,

(Sin.

23)

cf.

Ar.

and Gr.

a/?ei0os,

a/?ios W 2099, 2103

Eut. 37.
p. 1.

^^.,

Syr.

f., al.

M^m

pr.
.

P Wr.
.

A 2, p. 4, voj.
..

Lat. eq.

Syr.

(1) v.

Syr. Mart. "to destroy," 11 3> l3

">
.

"i

Wr.

(2) frequent in funereal

M12, Sach. 18,

inscriptions,

Wr.

S.-Sh.

"alas";

cf.

P 61 b 3 ^O, ^?q
'

158 a
;

'

b
,

v.

Dal.

192,

PSBA
324
1 .

viii.

29.

n. pr.

Eg. habis "light, or star" in D^nn^y,

v.

D2nn

(qq. v.).
;

"to participate,
perf.
1

share,"
suff.,

2 Aph. "Onx PzA

il>.

nn"OnX

S.

w.

or adv. infin.

cf.

KTHnx,

P 71 2

(v.

No.

ZA
?)

ix. 329).
1

n. pr. (Pers.
n. pr. Sin.

138B

202, 459

(cf.

^*&* "clumsy
,

'"?

No.).

n. pr. 19.

IJUn

n.

pr.

P9

Ass. eq. hambusu. 2 3 2 2 Mis 61-' 90

, ,

RAA

ii.

94

(n.

3),

143;

cf. -on.

n. pr. Sin.

164

n. pr.

P Schr.-S.
B
13
;

2, cf.

Win, and Hb.

6
,

>Jn

(?).

n. pr. loc.

Hegra,
,

N 14
152
2
,

v.

No. ad
6
,

loc.
12

S "one," ZP

209

27

(w.
10

4 ^K); PFi
.

F2

23
.

mn N 2
126

4
1
,

24

('ni it^y);

Kin PF2

n. pr. Sin.
v.

"to rejoice"? ptcp. 144 2

("points"?)
v.

cf.
cf.

Syr.

^t^.

n. pr.

P96

4
;

aSSovStmjs in Gr. eq. to

PSach. 6;

pnn.
38 3
.

(1) n. pr. loc.

Ass. eq. handuate.

nnn

(2) n.
v.

pr

N 20^.
pi. perf.

"to renew,"
dub. in

imn

S.

P Wr. PSBA

235 A2 (158, Nov. 1885.

,

1).

nnn

perf

(1) n. pr. PM44.

(2) adj. "new," PF"; document of contract."

mn

NnJN "10^3 "in the new

"show!'

.in

frag.

149 B-c

3
,

for tin "look!" or lin

(i.e. V1H)

n. pr. Sin. 520.

v.

"to show," 149 B-c

(?),

v. .in.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

51

nn
Tin

n. pr. Sin. 181.

n. pr.
n. pr.
cf.

(Hor) 122

1 .

N10

8
,

14

5
;

oupos

W 2270,
1

19P;
etc.,

Sin.

16,

134, 163.

Ar.

j^,

and in O.T.

-n Nu.

xxxi. 8,

Ex. xviL 10.

n. pr.
n. pr.
ii.

P91

("belonging to Horus" ?) 125, in 130 nn. cf. Ph. pirmy, and <JQjv, avapav, 1 Mace.
,

5
,

(?).

Zp 9

DHM rds. mw q. v.
N4
1

n. pr.

cf.
8
,

^^
cf.

Ibn Dor. 307 18

n. pr.

N24

Ar.

Ol^..

or

C^a,

and perh.

freq.

Gr. av#os.
v.

cmn.
btfm
?)

n. pr. (for

PMSS, on a seal.

n. pr. Sin. 73.

v.

" " to strengthen (= prn),

P
T
,

137, 141.
2
,

v.

"to
"

see," pf.
it

S. rrrn

137 A
F3

Ethp. nnn(K) 137 A

32
;

5
,

nnnN

seemed good," PF

15 > 24>

cf.

nrq Dn.

iii.

19 "fitting, proper," Targ. nn,

5 ntno Nerab 2 "what

'DPI

and

late

Heb. MSI.

am
5

I seeing?" Hal.
;

=
-

Itn
-

"a

\-ision"
b
>
-

137 A
-

cf.

nnn Dn.

iv. 8.

n P r 19

Ass hazi
565,
alt.

n. pr. Sin. n. pr.

n. pr. n. pr.

an.

243. 276.

N 10

s
,

cf.
6' 9

"
'n

wheat," Zp

SJU-, ^\L.. + 6 Emph. pi. 'en Zn

.

pi.

Ken (=
Syr.

H Miyo
14^.

PF2

9
;

cf.

Dal. Ill, n.

1,

and

pi.

"fine, penalty,"

N 27"

cf.

iiki. and
17 (Qri).
;

t\

D3p the

more

usual word;
v.

cf.

HKtsn Ez.

vi.

" to tame, subdue,"

Zn 27

n*n3 IDBH

1^X3

" in the

place where they tame wild beasts." 25 " 3> sceptre, sovereignty," Zn
.

n- pr.

fam.

P 31 2

v.

Blau,

ZMG xxv. 544

cf.

nnn Neub.

42

52

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
Geogr. Talm. 392, ]{_Q-*J Cur. Spic. 14, );_^KJ a comrn Syr. n. pr. loc. (v. Hotf. Ausz. 184, 1440).

tf'n*

(1) v.

"to

live,"

Aph.

in

noy

n tam

183 4 "Rabel
2
.

who

saves his people," KT1 verb. adj. "living," 144

NTI

(2) pi. "life," pn 163 D (dub. perh. ptcp.), f>n Nerab T"; 6 4 8 4 cstr. n P73 (cf. Vog. 153) 74 75 123- (Ox. I) ; 3 4 114 (n^Q3 nb "for his own life"), 158 'n P 103 6,

%.

N>n

(cstr.,
6
,

cf.

j3
suff.
4
,

from
3

13),

P 84

3
,

85
5

3
,

94 5 125
,

(Ox.
4
,

2)'f

M2 5

i7

w.
3
,

S.

invn

P86
4

nvn
S.

N2

P32"
3
,

(>nvm "as long

nvn

P85

94

as he lives") [74 3 5 Mio n^-n Mis ; 3

,

],
f.

123 a (Ox.

2)

M3

6
;

nn P
6
,

But.

3.
4

PI. suff.
(cf.

pn^n P123
4

(Ox. I)
.

pn

P75

pn>n

P73

^H

Vog. ,%r. 153), 93

and 370, cf. Hb. pr. ("El lives") nnynn. (The inscr. contains two other names Hb. analogies vmx, TQK>.)
n.

Sin.

^n

Sub.

with

27 "subject to," PP2

p p >

F3

14
;

pi.

m. pn*n PPS',

f.

(like
-

(*">

construed w. direct object).

cf
-

P r 2953
n. pr. Sin.

>

Ar

Ol***"> alt

559,

cf.

4*.Li

"strength," w.
"

suff. -j^T!

145B 4

army," N^n

21

28 " a general."
3 3

n. pr.

N 38

3
,

15 2 (CIS rd. i>n), 57

(CIS

rd. )rn)

cf.

Xaia/no?,

x/xos

W 2037, 2183, and Ar. j*C-.

(J l **->
t.

n Pr
-

N 51,
TCD

cf.

and Ass

hajani,

ZA

1891, 436

(cf.

also J. As. 1895,

v. p. 171).
6 *
fc> r

(1)

in

Sin.

341 (= Ar. j-o^),

the usual 3B3

"good

luck."

(2) n. pr. frag.

PM203
3
.

(l)n. pr.
(2) adj.
.E

P24

noble,"
v.
-

88 2

92

5
,

93

4
;

M9 2

u3

cf.

Hal.

^.
1

n Pr
-

and Sin 492

106,
-

NTH.
II
1

n.

pr.

PI
(316

2
,

1
,

85

4
,

Wr.
cf.

p.

3,

Schr.

7,

M;

Or

eq. aipavov.
n. pr.
2

For Ar. usage

)

ZMG

xxviii. 75.

Sin. 152-,

474;

cf.

i^. "serpent."

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"

53

wisdom," w.
122
B,

suff.

nnoan ZP".

n. pr.

Eg. hakonu(-i) "he

who

invokes, adores"

(Maspero).
T\ JH
n. pr. Sin. 148, alt. n.

nan.

P132, 42, Sach. 18, = JU. "mother's cf. aXa W2589, n^n infra; v. ZMG xl. 172. brother," n pr. loc. ZH S prob the name for Gerjin. Ace. to
pr.

Eut.

Hommel,
n.
pr.

MVG
3

1897,
rds.

iii.

21, Aleppo.
cf.

74

(M.

j-fcn),

Hb. n$n.

After Ar.

SjJla. one expects

n.

m^n.
;

W 1967.
n. pr.

pr.

158 4 Huldu, the wife of Aretas IV.

,

cf.

Xa

^
v.

fam.

P 67

(in

1.

4 n^n

fQ =

'n JV2), cf.

N^n and

ZMG
.n.

xxv. 550.

pr. Sin. 535, cf.

obU..
;

n. pr.

Schr.-S. 8

Levy,

ZMG
cf.

xviii. 99.

1^. dimin., Sin. 12, 17,

142;

l^n.
i.q.

in (Din) np>"?n3

N2

9
,

4
f.

"like, as,"

Ar.

iLU.,

cf.

J. As. 1889, xiv.

106

137 A
n. pr.

1,

iD^PI
2
,

"the

first

sleep" (= TO irpwrov evvirviov)1

194

cf.

x^WW W 2330.
5 145 B "

(1) v. in i ? Pj^n (2) in

it is

changed for thee."

leading to death."

niD
"

FI'PH

14

"a change
(1).

(3) prep.
n. pr.
n.

for,"
i.

153 B

PRAA
("a

73, no.

1.

pr.

substitute of

[or

from] God")

10
,

cf.

<xJJUftXtfc.

(Gr. dvTiyovo<i).
1

n.

pr.

N12

Ar.

j.
v.

cf.

aX^atos

Mace.

ii.

5,

"E&TJ Kidd. 58 b and

n. pr. Sin. 17, v. n. pr.

Rev. d'Assyr. 1885, p. 73.

ix^n.

N 70;
xiv.

Sin. 10, 28, 69

f.,

+ 27

t.

For
iii.

ZMG

n^nn
ff.

(?)

v.

402
cfs.
;

also Tuch,
3

ZMG
Beit.

193
f.

(who

erroneously Held. 42 ff.

Elusa), Baeth.
1.

106

and We.

Heid. 48, n.

54

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"a
Dn.
part," w.
iv.
stiff.

npSn

15

5
,

19

4
;

cf.

B. Ar.

Pij

12.

n. pr. 256.

"wrath,"

Zn 33

cf.

KOq Dn.

iii.

13.

no2

2
.

nSnan

n.

3 2 pr 149 D a
.

n. pr. n. pr. n. pr.

38 3 Ass.
,

eq.

hamatutu.
Alt.

N 13 N 25
241,

1 ,

cf.

ji.
cf.

nvon

(cf.

rnn).

3
,

for Sab.

DHM,
or rd.
fr.

Oest.

Monatsschr. f.

Orient. 1879, p. 279.

n. pr.
cf.

Ar.

j4*,

ntan

q. v.

n. pr. n. pr.
(f.),

N9
m.

10
,

derived perh.
2
,

Ar.

^JlU-.

N7

f.

10 3

cf.

Ar.

axU-

(m.), or

apcXotfos

2393, 2416.

v.

"to burn," ptcp.

Dn

4 137 A

"sun-imag,

sun-pillar,"

P 123"

(Ox. I)

n. pr. loc. 28,

Ass. eq. hame, a Mesopotamian city.

F2
9
.

(1)

"wine" (l^aL, j^L\ NIDH P U6,

IDn
"

Cstr. in

jnv
(2)

Egyptian wine," 146 A 2

'

2
.

"ass" (I^CLK,, jlU), Pvi 9

33
;

ton
.

Jiyo

(Gr.

eq.

yo'/xos OVIKOS)

"an

ass-load,"

Pri
cf.

20 ' 27

n. pr. 162,

Gr. eq.
3
;

x<W aT7
in

7 5

Ar. j-^i., ^^^i.

8

(i\ s.

n'on).
(1) "five,"

183

200 9
1

N 12
Hb.

w.

nKD

in

N9

w.

ln^n.

NK'ion 2

C
,

PEut.
12b
;

nc^on (w. i^y) 1.

Bfeh, Syr.

"a fifth," (2) tt'on

cf.

]^.V)cLj

w. K*

150 "a propitiation with water."

6 138 A
.

n. pr. frag.

v "*
-

rds.

have mercy," nwn Zp 12 (wn = " nx:n " I implored ?

191
3
,

fan)

ib.

19 Hal.

n. pr.

Nab. Sach.

and P93

for
v.

^OT.

ai/vifXos

Wetz. Haur. Inscr. 183, but

f.

ZMG

Cf. perh. xv. 440.

n. pr. frag.

149 w.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
(

55

-|jn

(1) n. pr. (2) in

N 20
T

(cf.

in

MH,
A
2

b ran Ber. 4 ).

njn*

[nn]jn

'Din 139
pf. 1 S. 5, alt.
cf.

"

my

kindness, which I have

shown her" (pn

w.

suff.).

Hlin

^- pr.

P Schr.-S.
,

nwn.
ii.

"a
n.

5 shop," PF2

Fran. 172, Lag. Mitt/ieU.

t.

363
cf.

pr.
X

m. Sin. 51, 65, 116, + 17

X

(f.

in Sin. 219);

Ar. tJJsua. "a coloquinth," v. infr. s n. pr. (derived from the above) N" 5
n. pr. v.

and

rr:n

Sjn "Q Ma Chwol.

;

cf.

perh.
6.

10

Ouias,

Mace, xii

7,

W3n

n. pr-

N5',
1.

Sin. (47",

ovcuvo9,
p.

ovevos,

87 b), 173, 576, 664; cf. 1 ^ 2084 al. and Syr. Cur.
;

JL,

ASD

^i^

6 from end

JJ_I_I_K

Wr. SD,

p. ._.

Jin*

v.

" to be gracious,"

v. s.

ran

2.

n. pr. n. pr.
n. pr.

148

6
,

i.q.

fam.
f.

Eg. honsu. 133 2

.

PCl.-Gan. 124 no.

5, cf.
4

perh. ran.
,

iTDn
1'Dn
"]Dn

adj. plu. (i.e. nerj)

cfs.

adj.
v.

"pious," 141 cf. Syr. " favoured of Osiris Eg. hosiou, "). " less " Prs28
.

]vm..

(Ledr.

"to spare, diminish," 3 m.

S.

15 s

}1J3Dn

H^H2 P6 3
takes two

" because he remitted them."

accusatives.
xxii. 506.)

(Like

^m ^

it

Note addition

of suffix to verb, cf.

ZMG

nnDn
rtDSn

mng. dub. "perfectus jutus"(Edd.). n. pr. 297 (v. pP n ).

n. pr.
,

122

et divino favore ad-

*n
Ifi^n
-GST!

n.

pr.

the god Apis

1

*3H
cf.

^DIN 123
^snnjy.

"2

(cf.

Jer. xlvi
(i.e.

15,

LXX.),
v.

123*.

Osiris- Apis

Serapis),

*Dn

and

n. pr.

147,

BI

16
.

n. pr. 31.
pi-

"rn*

pxn

38 6, 39 s , " harvest-men "(?), Ass.

cf.

eq. esidani.

n. pr.

N 59,
i.

Ar. ,jlki. "short" and n. pr. ,j

4.

Yakut

364.

CIS 297
l8
;

"field," 24, 27, 113-'

^oan. 53 pi. cstr. ^[p]n n^pn

1

rds.

31.

56
v. n.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"to write."
pr.

Impf. 2 m.

S.

pnn,

Zn 34

140,

nn
"Tin.

in,
27
'

Eg. hor en Heb, "the Horus

Heb," v. -an, (1) "wrath,"

(2) n. pr.
f.

Zn 23

mn Zn

28
,

cf.

Syr. verb ^s-K.Z.'j.

dub. PEut. 19.

(1) v.

"desolated
(2)

"to desolate," ptcp. pass, 4 cities," Zp Aph. pi.

.

nmn
pf.

(i.e.

nnnn)
Sin.

^
.

mn.K,

463 3

On Zp v. Wi. AF i. 106, whc "sword," ZP H< to render " dryness," assuming a play upon the prefers double meaning of ^/Tin.
S
fl

>>

25

in
p.

3 rim Din Nab. Pet. "forbidden"?

cf.

Earth ad

loc.

276.
78, 525,

n. pr. Sin.

527;

cf.

Ar. j4-J-A Hb.

^nn

grasshopper."
n. pr. (frag.?)

217

4
,

Eut.
10
;

(N

20) rds.

nn.

n. pr. 147, col. 2,

perh. Eg. hrudi, hruti, "young."

166, for i*nn),
cf.

Win

n. pr. Sin. 129,

n. pr.

130

(ib.

^a^.
12
,

PM33

alt.

pnn

q. v.
1

(1) w. -Q "a freedman," 161 and in P75 3 for nv -Q, v.

2
'

(269), Sin. 537, PF2

ZMG

xxxv. 738; w.

r\2 (for

m2) P S.-Sh.,
(2) n. pr. v.

Sach.

4.

ntn.

apparently a divine name, Nab. Pet.

2nd
n.

ser.

(1898), p. 62,
76,

pr.

Sin. 2,
Cf.

Ace. to Wi. A] = "protected," "holy." adj. 105, + 43 t. (In Sin. 348 writter
.

an

IPnni)

J^j*. Ibn Dor.

rd.
;

157.

n. pr. Sin.

158 (perh.

Win?).
part. pass.

Din*

(1) v.

" to devote,

ban"

DinD
8
,

N9
3-4
,

a
.

(2)

N4
9
2
;

2 4 9 a ban," ($by n xonna "in the interdict mentioned above") 6 w. suff. ononn 12 (CIS rds. Dn^D nn). pi. [p]in
object,
.

"a devoted

P3

(Gr. eq. dvaOfara), ...->n

P35 2 |onn N.
,

Pet.

4
;

cf.

n. pr.

N3
504
1

309, Sin. 329, cf.^lj^. and in Sab.

.

v.

ll.-il.

3
'

411",

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n.

57

pr.

20 3
C
,

(cf.

>

"sculptor").

V;J^ "deaf," or Gr. eq. apcra.

214 b + 6
,

\*IL

"magician,"

n. pr. Sin. 9

14, 60,

t.

(cf. ib.

486, where Gr.

103^3,

epo-ou points to

n. pr. ^5^*.*).

adj. fr.
n.

nmn

(infra),

211 s,
;

pr.

3 Aretas, 158

"4

N3 NI
4
,

9
,

w. pjfrD
operas,

fa Ar. J^jU.).
2 Cor.
xi.

cf.

32

(more properly ape0as, but perh. based upon connection

v.

" to reckon," Ethpa. Inf.

37
,

nvnrxb Pro
suff.

4
.

"

reckoning," PF2

F3

16
;

w.

ru3B>r6

ib. re

34
.

n. pr. 277.

pr-

3 Xerxes, 122

The form follows the O.

Pers.
(cf.

hsiyars

than the Aram, form tniiETIK Meyer, Entst. Jud. Ion. 2).

more

closely

n. pr.

N 13

1 ,

cf.

Ar. ^ll^., ZSi~^.

ao-ao-ou, cf.
1

n. pr.

PMS", Eut. 41,

1

RAA

iii.
1

115
.

f.

"a
"

seal," [66

],

100', 101
7
.

105; DJlin 151

son-in-law," N 12
1

n. pr.

123 (perh. = "oblation").

3 "good," 163 A, Nerab 2 16 Zs 3D 3'DD P 68, 69,

;

no

3! "it

was good to me,"

v. s.

TDD

3D
s
,

jm
is

" manifold

good things," Psia?

1
.

Emph. K3O P 74
"good
luck,"

pi.

K3t2

P (3

s ),

6
.

at33 occurs frequently (e.g. 243,

N 56',

Sin. 6) as

a
IS

valedictory address,

and

once replaced

by the Ar. equiv. T|-Q, v. Tn. Tin " all the good things (pi. cstr.) of
{nOT HD Ez.
n. pr.
:J

nao no

^ ZB
"
;

my

house

cf.

vi. 9,

where

'n is pi. f.

absol.

184 in N3D- .12.

"butcher," P
Acts,

HO

2
,

v.

Mordt.

Beit. p. 33.

Cf.

Wr. Apoc.

240

b.

pr- Tiberius,

Levy

in

ZMG
5
,

xviiL

p.

101, no. 17.

Tebeth (TOP), the tenth month, Dec.-Jan.,

15";

N3

J
,

14 9

(66), 123- (Ox. 3)

Paie

5
,

Eut. 3

s
.

58
n Pr
-

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
loc.

340 in

'B JO
cf.
2

narta

TVffD

n. pr.
pi.

167 (for yiD

c^

"obedient"?).

"rocks,"

N Pet.

= Tetricolus? PM26.
n Pr
-

Sin. 603, 606,

in/r.

n. pr. Sin. 114, 203, cf.

n^O and
.

Ar. J\jL,

"a youth," "

P 38

pi.

2 j^D 111

shade, shadow," w.

suff.

6 -#>B 145 B

in

nnynn

^mar nKoo^

Paw.

Ace. to M. for

mot

"burial"?
n. pr.
-

N45.
1 ,

(1) v "to err," Pra

(2)

Gr. eq.

"error," pi. pyo 1883, t. ii. 539.

P F249

i.e.

JWO,

a, but
Pra 10
;

v. J.

As.
31
,

"a
w.

load," PFI

IS
;

tmyvh " per

load,"
10
.

pyta

Pri6

F3

also onp, ^oj, ion.

(1) n. pi.

KnoyiD "victuals," Pra

(2) in X0yt2 hy JO

"by the law

of adoption," 161, 2
v.

2
,

cf.
ff.

^OL^. ^OL^ZI
*
v.

" to engraft," and

pi. jij-'yo

Cl.-Gan. Rec. 56
19
.

" to load," ptcp. pass.

-

Pra

n P r Sin. 594,
-

alt.

V1D, ino.

for

in

NQH^O;

>

final

in pr.
p.

names sign
;

of gen.,

cf.

Tl^fcOni etc. v. Eut.

(chiefly family
p. 11
i ;

Nab.

75

final in

Palm, names
cf.

names)

>33"lN, ^QJH,

nxn, H3y,
in nntf,

Kerber,
H133,

suff.
*

of 3 m. S. falls
;?fewe in

away

mnN,

HVn, niT;

h>N,

defectiva in n3, N^3H,

;

nm

("his city") 03, T)3, NnplT,

i

in

Npoan,

Dlp'Sn,

and Aph. of Dip reps. Gr. and stands for V in D^TlN, Rp*tS^pD
For
i.

Dn3t3, D^V, D'p-O^)* DHlbp.

inter)
.

pi.

in

>

(Zenj.)

f. 6

J.

PM67 (dub.)
1 -

cf.
ia
,

RAA

115f.

n. pr. loc.
v.

Zp 2 H Wi. AF16ff.
,

Ya'udi, the land N. of the Orontes,

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"infant,"
n. pr. ("
pi.
3 emph. N*p3K* 137 B
.

o9

El tests ") 47.

"dried
(1)
v.
is

stuff,"

Pra 17

"to bring," Zp6

led

"H.

away

(cf.

-pn }D p*n ^>13*n from the way"(?), Syr. ^jQ_i2/|)

.

'

14

In

PM

but see ^I3*n.

(2)

"a

Perh. pass. ptcp. in 7*3* PFI 21 v. |DN (2). stream," so Hal. in Zp

,

S
.

n. pr.

Ni2

4
.

(1)

4 "dry land," P79

(2) n. pr.

P 108.
T3
"
1
'

T
XT
XT*
'T

3 2 323 P 69 by means of," 149 2 12 n. pr.); n3yn* T?, 147 c; w. suff. *T Zn ; 4 2 6 N2 [PMis ]; pi. suff. nn* (for n*T?) P95

"

hand,"

(perh. ib.

m* Zn 25

(1) n. pr.

P[13'], 26

3
;

Gr. eq. laS^s,

cf.

Dal. 143"

and

(2) verb,
n. pr.
'1!

v.
6
,

P5

4
,

63',

98

4
,

MiT

3
;

Gr. eq. taS&uos,

cf.

perh.

Ez. x.
pr.
;

43

(Qri).

n.

PEut.
cf.

6
,

Vog.
*^>

J. As. I

2
,

2
;

name

of a family,

PMSI

K,

N.O

Hoff. Ausz.
p

21, n.

159,

and Hb.
*
f

blOTT.
"friend."

yn* perh. in sense of ]^-j- "noble," or

P^JI-J

xm*
3TP

v. s .
-

NT.
,

v "to give," 138 B6 3 1 S. *nnn[] 149 a ;

N7
pi.

P 16 un 158
3
;

3f. S. nan*
.

1498-c 11 ;

Dal. 253). pi. Ptcp. 3n* Pra 4 8 4 3*n* 147 Bi 3*n() 146 A2 a[n*] 147 Ai , 9 for f. N12 (a*n* nan nnojD).
, ,
,

34

46 (cf. Impf. an* 25 pan* F3 Ptcp. pass.

.

and once m.

IH^

n. pr.

dub. 154

3
.

n. pr.

("given")

P 903

n. pr.

158

(for

N^nm* ?),

but

cf.

Ph. Syann*.

1HV

Q Nerab 2 6 "
i

the line runs, }NO *y ID'^1 1DH nND 1m* ; to-day (in Dl*) they are a hundred and they have not
;
1

placed (IOE> N ?) with

me

vessels..." (so Hal.)?

PP

n. pr. Julia,

P 67',

cf.

infr.

60

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

D*7V
XlbV

pr-

Julius,
Rec.
'

touAios,

4',

7
*?v

1 ,

15';

Sach.

1.
2
.

DV'PV

P Cl.-Gan.

303

abbrev.

123

(Ox. 3)

9 a 4 P 93', "day," 113 very freq. in cstr. st., e.g. 211 5 98 7 al., before a verb NDD3 hy DV3 43 a and Tib DV
, ,
>

146B4
ZP'.

6
.

w.

PL jov 145 A 4 cstr. D 235 A! (but see 3 9 18 ZH 9 >'. suff. 1 S. >DV Nerab2 [Zp ],
,
-

*?N)

tf3V

n. pi.

4 " the Greeks," PJ. As. Vog. 2

IIT
TfcWP

n. pr. Sin.

404.
cf.

n. pr.

(so M, Vog. rds. ^no) "El lives," and Jewish n^*3 Hal. J/e. -#p<7- 230. ibxin
1

P99 3

Ph.

"

VJT

n. pr. Sin.

585.

n. pr.
v.

PI 32.
S.

suff.
v.

only in Hi. w. jo "to make better than," 3 m. mD'n Zp 9 1 S. w. suff. nraBn ib. B 12
,
.

w.

" to be able,"

N 23

(cn more usual

in Nab.).

n. pr.

106

(cf.

Hb.
2
.

pr. ns. ??V, nj?3*

and Sab. hvh^l).

20 3 w.
suff.

(1) n. coll. "children,"

N10

2
,

cstr. ib.

n- N2

2
,

Dn-

ib.

3
,

14

(2) v.

"to bear."
"
(?).

On

a seal NH^3 sn[n]N^ PMSI, "uxori

in partu

Hithp. Impf.

i^n

N 12

2
.

"sea," 145 c' D> iniO "in the place of the sea"; XE^

P79

4
.

n. pr. frag.
n. pr.

PM24

259, 298 (=
side,"

N 60)
\D

cf.

Ar. ^>.

"
riglit

~\W
is

" on

thy right
15
6
.

side,"

Pz.v

7
;

K3D
n. pr. n. pr.
cf.

n[3]nO "south-east,"

N
85 3
,

("[He]

full"?)

v.

N ?^, and
1

cf.

Hb.

N?P!.

P36

a2 bl
'

125;

cf.

Ar. JUCj, Gr. eq.

v.

ia/xAi X os, SUM!

ifAaXKove

al. 1

Mace.

xi. 39.
ib.

Grun. 30.

n. pr. Sin. 104,

and perh.

91 for I^OD.

in

PF27 ace. to Schr. But n - T is unusual.

,

t/xana or i/AartoTruJAat "tailors."

v. s.

NpJK '.
144, 282, 287, 294

n. pr. Sin.

+14

t.,

cf.

^u

:m.l

111,.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr.
1

61
r. 1

95

3
,

(31 6

?), cf.

Ar.

j^ and
Ia.fJ.fipi.,
.

J.

As. 189 1
ix.

t.

xvii.

540, where Cl.-Gan.

cfs. viol
2
,

Mace.

32

ff.

pr-

Jacob;
in a

65

82 3

On

the occurrence of

this

name
and

""b) cf.

Derenb. Geogr. Talm.

Palmyrene inscription (together with i. 22, 224 and v.

Schr. 5, 13,

Wr.
cf.

no. 4,
>\.

of ban [can one

VOJ.A4; perh. a synonym "to help"; Impf. used preBaeth. Beit. 158), perh. con-

catively

"may
cf.

he help"?].
>jlu
5

PVOJ.BB,

Ar.

(v.

nected w. nyv v " to

-

go out,"

P9
29

(?),
;

cf.

tn/ra.

Hi. Impf.
-|p
(1)

pv Zp

t\

NplD.
l ;

4 b "honour," cstr. P 6 36 '', 63 ' n" 13 P3 mp^ 8ach ! ( for suff cf

,
-

w.

suff.

n- P 3 5

(2) v.

"to honour,"

Inf. w. suff.
5
.

n. pr. ("
n. pr.

a toad ") Pz.\

fragm.
'

P 78
5

2
.

"

l>r.

Wr.
3

PSBA
],

Nov. 1885.
st.

"a month," [Pra

203
-

freq. in cstr.
7
,

esp. w.

a 122

s
,

146A

1 ,

4
;

NI

etc.
,

n3 N 10
;

15 error for rn^a.

5 3 VOJ.A ; the name of a lunar deity, n P r PI 5 s 124 3 in P 124 borne by a man, Gr. eq. iapifi<a\ov v. Vog. ad foe. and cf. Baeth. Beit. 87.
-

n-

pr-

P2 3
RAA

-3-,

124

(see K^DJ),
1.

PWr.

p. 1,

Mia

4
,

is

xbin~l'

ii.

23, no.

7TY

n. pr.

("belonging to the moon")

5*,

P 16 2

31',

69 1

M38,

Schr.
n. pr.
-

RAA
v.

ii.

dub.

68, Gr. eq. tapcuos. Wr. PSBA Nov. 1885.

-

n P r ^0)
-

A SS

e(5l- iribai.
cf.

n. pr. ("

83'
-

3
,

Bel causes to thrive," 123 (Ox. I) 4 Schr. 4, 9.

,

Bev. Dan. 214), P 16 ; Gr. eq. topet^Xos.

cf.

n P r (" E1 liberates, or frees") 77,

-

Hb. ^?9T..

"heir,"N9
v.

3
.

"to

sit,"

n only in Zenj. n2L'

1 S.

perf.

H8

Impf.

iy

H i5,2o,.
cities")

p tcp

P
19
.

4
.

pags na j,,, nT p ^ ie n 2^ "inhabited S P 19 ; 1 S. Hi. 3m. S. w. suff. :2Cin "B

,

rGl"in

In Aram, regularly 3JT, see

62

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
JT
accusative particle, 3 21 1
.

P15 4

\v.

suff.

niV

N3

5
,

14

6
,

27

10
;

JTOJV

n. pr. n. pr.

(=iru [N]rv c f. Gen. xxx. 11?) Sin. 388, 394". 3 PSchr. 2 preceded by HN, whence Simonsen (C 16)
,

rds. TiJVnK.

adv. "abundantly," "jnanD

F3* (w. N33)
8

Tm Sin. 498

"
;

47 more," Ppi

"to demand an extra charge." T>jv DJHD " nothing more," PF".
n P^ PVOJ.A5.
-

K^>

"
(1)
rest,

remainder," w.

suff.

n- Zp

(but

v. s. n).

(2)

-IJVD

Zn

12 - 13
,

"made

rich for

me"

(No.).

for p in pD, NV^D, t3D (perhaps the 3 is original and has been hardened to p on account of the presence of the
,

v.

DHM

Sendschirli Inschr. 40

f.),

Caesar

(1).

The same phenomenon

exists in

and nD*D Mand. cf.

Wr. SG

50.

"pain," PMQI
n. pr.

(v.

s.

ID), i.q. Syr.

OD,

v.

2*3.

145D 6 ?
Zp 12
;

(1) n. pr. loc.

cf.

Hommel,

MVG
pf.

1897, Heft

iii.

22, n.
(

2.

2)

" be plentiful, numerous,"

"
(v.

3 f S. ni33
.

Zp 9

Hi. 123H ZP*. U " his great ones (3) 1133 ZH

,

Hal.

IH

93).

adv.

"when," PF
164 4
7
,
.

S
.

n. pr.

"as," N 3

3TI3 *by H3,

3
,

ib.

m H3

P 15

(cf.

ZMG xxiii.
cf.

284);

cf.

PF2 11 18 "while," H3>n and na.

'

"thus," 123
bread,"
n. pr.
cf.

Talm. NH3

(ace. to

others

"a

piece of

Edd.).
-

N 2', P 30 a N 9',
cf.

b 3
'

RAA

iii.

28, no. 2

cf.

Ar.

Ibn Dor. 111.

n. pr.

Ar.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
JH3
1

63
v.

"priest," Sin. 550; auro

-

ib.

249,

xnins.

JTO

n Pr (" priest ") Sin. 348.

"priestess," Sin.
n. pr.
-

223,

v.

n.

TD11D

N51, cf. Ar.^^fb and Syr. oiQD n P r 138 A 8, cf. Eg. kaumenu.
-

Hoff. Jul. 247

12
.

-N"

with NDD3 and KTS3, " fundament"

362,
cf.

(?).

n. pr. Sin.

Ar. <Uli^> or

AJL^>.
46
.

fYO

(1) "according, as," |1BD

NH
;

ni3 PF2

"
(2)

likewise,"
v.

N 4",
Oil
4
.

10

cf.

ZMG

xxii. 485,

Schwally

44
'73
i-

f.

and

SOD.
,

q-

H3 H5C3
kill."
cf.

v.

"to

Impf.
1

pi.

w.
Z
.

suff.

-|^D3^

Nerab

11

v. s.

and

Sop, n^Tlp.
s
,

n. pr.

P J. As.Vog.
pi. cstr.
,

Gr. eq. TOV Xaiov.

"pain,"

DH^nSs

^3*3

145 A2

i.q.

N33.
:

U6B4
1893,
"

the

month Koihak, Eg. kahika

civil

cf.

3^9
As.

"the fourth of the

t.

year" (found

in

Min.

cf. J.

xxii. p. 524).

Ace. to this inscr. the 24th was

v.

to measure," Impf. w.

suff.

nfry

PF2*

3
,

Vog.

rds.

njS'3

"a measure."

n. pr. ("deceitful"),

P82 3

cf.

perh. X atXos J. As. 1881,

6

xix. p.

487

alt.

3'3

(Mord.).
.

according to nature, naturally," Pane "purse," nD'3 p, c^ IStW "at his own expense,"
-

"

3,

P7

4
,

pnD3 P8
n. pr.

5
,

(65),

Caesar,

and nSD'3 (No. rds. [n]DK 118 3 dub. v. n^p.

,

D^3)

P 14.
?

n. pr. Sin.

669,

cf.

dim. K<XU<OS, J. As. 1881,

t.

xix. p. 15
B?p.,

w. n*3, "summer-house,"
1ft
(?)
i

Zs

19
,

i.

q.

B. Aram.

Syr.

H;
65

v.s. 3.

^ B3
2

?ID3
,

S3 153 A

6
.

n- pr. n. pr.

Ass. eq. ki-samas.

.

P33 b '', MW4

34
2
,

(1) "all,"

147 A

6
,

137 B"*,

91

4
.

In salutations
,

3D

"?33 'S DSe> Sin.

;

498.

DV S3

P 93

K3"Q ^3

N 5*

r.
6
.

N313

S3

" of every kind of that which,"

N9

64
pfa

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

II
,

4
,

n!?a

m
1

baa
,

nba nrva Zp

19
,

pn^ P 8

s
,

93 3, F2 18

6 pba P93

VO.I.B!.

8 8 nnba 211 Nab. Pet.

,

(2)

"a vase" (=^9) 122

a
'

or perh.

"number,"
ejb

so in
12.

113

I9

(?)
f.

C)D3

ba

53 A 5 and ^33 |JMK

149 c

n. pr. n. pr.

frag. 257.

("dog," x Aram, termination or perh. abbrevia-

tion)
v.

N15
-

2
.

In Aram.

cf.

]-An.Q

Cur.

ASD

156,

infr.
;

n P r 268, (272), 291 Sin. 23, 28, 42 + 38 t. Ar. ^ cf. ubaN, nbruaN, n^a etc. and WRS.Krc. 200 f.
-

n. pr.

dour
n. pr.
n.

is

Samas

97 ("every one of the seed of" or "all splen"herald of S." Ace. to Levy nba = ").

TO

P150.
Sin. 273.

pr. (dim.) 313,

Ar.

^Jjl^,

cf.

XoXat^os (Kerber 36).

n Pr
-

f-

32> ''

fem

of above.

2 " chiliarch " (= X iXiapX?) 201 (But. 7 1 v

,

N5

rds.

cf.

Syr. form P;___^__D.

" "
i

everything," PP.

In Ze 15 n^D.
10

whatsoever," PF2
'3

and
cfs.

freq. ib.

n*n

ZB

17
,

Hal.

Ass. kalamu "totality"; perh.

(Hoff.).

= Drta

(Sach.) or 13^D

"kingdom"

n. pr. (cf.

boa

?)

N 28
Ar.

1
.

in 135
-

A4

HI) V33(?).
x
1 ,

n Pr ^

N3

cf.

j\+a

a kind of
f.

gum

Cf. in Sab.
n. pr.

DHM,

Ep. Denk. 83

PMis 3 from

J^
cf.

" be perfect,"

cf.

n. pr. Sin. 91,

383,

Ar.

jli^,
PRAA

alt.
iii.

MD.
28, no. 3,

(1)

u.

pr.

fam.
cf.

P But.
3b
2
>

XOjJiaprjvwv,

^ofjipov
1 1
,
,

W 2389.
130, 170
23
.

41,

(2)

"priest,"
-intj'),

nD

(w.

nb), Nerab

(w.

pi.

Knoa

113-'

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n
-

65
9,

pr- (" priests of

3

Bel"

?)

P Sach.
A',

But. 51,
ta

cf.

n"?N TD3.
.

"thus," 122 (TDK p), 149

2, 3.

3 p H5 c

Canun, the 8th month,

,
.

November

as n^rno), P30*' b 3P, 63, 64, 5 In P30 a written erroneously fUT. 41 Journal of Sac. Lit. 4th ser. vii. 424.

(otherwise known PWr. p. 3, PzA But.

1 ,

For

deriv.

cf.

"a coal-pan,"
n. pr. Sin.

P II 4
(?).

cf.

Hoff. Ausz. 37n. 312f.(>=K<mJv).

376

"wing,
n. pr.
v.

party or side

side," in sp33 "

;

rnx

Zp

11

"to cling to a certain

cf.

PZMG

xviii.

ppsn p'tnn Zech. viii. 23. 105 (= " zither," or cf.

3 KB33 Pp
.

ZMG ad loc.).
,

"to

collect," ptcp.
33 ptWDDD PF3

8 Ethpe. J15W3TV 145 A

ptcp. pi.
pl-

suff.

nrm?

nniJ3 "his acquaintances," 151 ; cf. Ezr. v. 6 and v. No. 1884, 1017.

B.Aram.

GGA

n. pr. 99.

Cislul (Caslul), the ninth month,

December (otherwise

caUed fe),
"
(1)

P 24

5
,

75 7

tribute," pl. cstr.

Knsroy

''ODD

P
I
3

124 s
(?).

v.

ND3D-

DD3

(2) v.

" to rebuke," Impf.

f.

D3H 149,
7.

(1) n. pr.

PBAA

ii.

27, no.
6
,

(2)

"silver," 30', 43 A 3 97 ; 153 A Nerab 2 r

, ,

70, 71,

108;
10
,

P23 4
p".

cp3 64,
P|D33

and w. ^ya Zs

" for

silver,"

43 A

3
.

n. pr. Sin. 89, 175, 256, n. pr. Sin. 666.

290, 507, 613

cf.

in

Q ^l^v

"now," 137 A
n. pr.
?

B'.

199

2
,

cf.

Ar.
10

^*^ and
"villages."

v.

VB3.
It stands in conjunction
1

in '"VB3

^V3 Zp

w. 33n ^ya.
(1)

v Aph. "to double,"

-

N^DN ? N 3

8
,

a mistake for

(2) in *OT

>Q3

" double price,"

1

N 20
and

7
.

"sepulchre," 203

2",

28

so rd. for
9,

T:B 21

2
.

A
v.

Lihyan word

for I3p;

cf.

Ep. Denk.

25, 27,

and

ZA

1894, 331.

c.

66
"arch,"
n. pr.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

P70

1 ,

ZMG xv.

616, where
v.

cf.

Levy,
n. 8.

288,

cf.

Sab. ^Na"G and

Kerber, 69

" 86 " a herald (hence the root in Aram. [cf. e.g. Dn. iii. 4] is not necessarily derived from K^pvo-creiv).

"fortress, citadel,"
(1)

P6 " vineyard, "Zn

7
.

3
,

Nab. Pet. 2

cstr.

713

P5

4
,

[10

].

D*O

2)

suffix

in

3B3 nans

ia'p3

ia

I'PKI

naiob "his

honour, or his vine-dresser," Sin. 99.

n. pr. 348.

"throne,"
Ass. and
in

cstr. st.
cf.
2

ZBT

With
=

"I

as in

Aram, against
Sprach.
iii.
i.

Hb.

Lindberg, Gram.
prob.

d. Se'm.

87.

Bs
-

>>na

141

pp

(e.g.

Dn.

8,

vi.

25)

J"nD

"calumnies against a man." In Mand. also pa. v w I&N "to make a covenant," Zn 11 cf. Hb. nna HIS.
-

"

adj. " to v.
v.

22 mighty, "PF3

be

fit,"

PF36
5
'

(or perh. adj.

22
,

"
fit").

" to write," PF3

6
,

1 S.

perf.
18
.

nana

P 71

2
.

Impf. ana
ptcp.
Inf.

N12
pass,
"iap

pans*
a^na
6

N14
8
;

4
;

pass. PF" (3831 for

,

3fi?"!);
(cf.

N2

PF4
4
,

F2

Inf.

anDD 210*
1

ib. ); reflex, ptcp.

anano

146,

PF

S
.

w. a "to

write... over,"

N9
8
,

14 4

(1) "scribe," Sin. 354.

(2)
suff.

"writing," in

cstr.

ana

N2

3
,

12 7 (I3pc6 ana), w.

nana

ib.

v.

V^HD

n. pr. Sin.

395,
1 .

cf.

nTO

n. pr.
v.

311 B

"to smite, beat," 'a \WPKh&~JQiQ n " and if he dashes it in pieces with stones."

^ coalesces in pDt^ya.

h prefixed to pr.
(?),

names
and
(s.

in
1
f.

BT3B6 and nyB^OB^

^>

cf.

We.

7/eid.

7,

REJ x.

prefixed to verbs (in the Impf.)

rDD^
w.

1H3), y:D^ h of

(s.

ya) and
cf.

}3T^

Pri 4

^)

for n

KniTIJT^.

Ar.

art. ^jl is

not assimilated before the "sun" conso-

nants,

ibayt^K

and

in Gr. inscr. oA.<ropeos

(cf.

Eut. Sin.

328, o-opeos

W2512=4p

Ibn Dor 56 )-

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
of &6 (acc. to Hal.) in

67
2
4
,

nm*6 Nerab
1

ie6

ib. 2'

("they

did not place") nviN ? ib. 2* "[that] I might not be wnr6 2 8 (" thou shalt not remove" ; v. s. Dli). angry."

prep, "to," w. suff.

*>

Zn 4
18
,

'

11
;

PF322
138 B

ZP U

(t>.
1

ity,

nfc

Zp

H
s
,

23
;

5
,

Nerab I 14 145B5 145 D 311 Aa ; N 1 s ;

, ,
1

P3

2
;

n?

fern.
7
,

162, 211

34 s, 138s6 nr6 Zs 19
,

N8

2
,

fem.

N 15

pr6

P I4

45

Used

in a distributive sense
*jn^>

v. "|B>D,

and to express
vbi.

acc.

13 i6n

fQ*

^>3.

(l)interj., v.s.
(2) neg.

S
S
*

"not," 226*,

N9 Zn
3
,

13
.

^op INS?
^>,
t?.

K^>

137B4

BX...K^ "no one,"

P 71*

(abbrev. to

tpra).
,

"year," "archonship" (= Ass.

"heart," w.
n. pr. Sin.
suff.

6 Ummu), 38

D^>

39 s

n^> 145 A
cf.

6
.

421

(?),

Ph. to^ and Ac^^SaTo? (=

in

Mk.

iii.

18, (v. Dal. 142, n. 1).

H*
DJl?

"

brick,"
-

pL pab 69
"

cf.

Syr.

]i^\

p l.
(?),

013, 45.

Daughter of Libnam
cf.

or a vessel for

holding frankincense";

Syr. ]v>ffri^ 7.">

2
7
.

&*h*

"garment," w.

suff.

*-

Nerab
5

WVJ ?
1

legion" (= legio), P 22 , Mi^31 "belonging to the " chief of the *? legion" legion"; w. omission of ) in

"a

<

iWj!? "legions,"

P15 4

pS
iS 1^

"but, except,"
etc.
6,

2",

II
;

3
,

14 4

210 3

cf.
>

M^
8 > 10
;

Dn.
cf.

ii.

11
ii.

and Dal. 184,

n. 3

a "because," 113

Dn.

9 etc.
11 "not,"=tf>, perh. in Zp
.

(1)

(2)

if,"

so

DHM in ZP
1

U
,

31

(?).
2

ntOlS*

"

curse," pl. joi ?

(i.e.

&$) P 95 and
\rjovi.

(acc. to

Vog.)

P 16 6

but see pi^pDN.

^7
tffrb

n. pr.

Levi,

P 65

s
,

Gr. eq.
4
.

part, "unless," 145 c

n. pr.
n. pr.

D^pV?

Lucius, 293'.
f.

N7pl7

Lycilla,

P Cl.-Gan.

303, Gr. eq. AOVKVAA.^.

52

68

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
7 "when"(?), PM18
.

"

alone," w. suff.
4
,

'nnin ?
Is.

N 14

s
.

196

Luhith,

cf.

xv. 5, Jer. xlviii. 5, nr.

(whence came this

line runs

inscription).

Others

rd. IJVPQ.

Medeba The

inTta T NnnPD 31 ^3JVN.

1

"
-

bread," 145
-

A*

)-

8
;

[wtfrk
PM76.

P 147.

n P r ^ "Q n a

seal,

TP
&J*p|7

v. s.

mo.
(?).

v.

"to whisper," 145 c 7

"night,"

Zn

24
.

In 146A28 dub.
suff.
?

In

MI
ad

rfo.

ZB

16
,

& w.
v. s.

Sach., Wi.,

loc.

"hither,"

n. pr.
n. pr.

305 dub.

294 2 dub.
PF, = Gr.
Xip.rjv

title to
t

"harbour."

Perh. connected w.

" a vessel."

" in order that,"

v.

Nerab

" to cover "

vi. 3.

(?)

Zn 32

-jry

^m
,

But Hal.
6
,

cfs.

yb
w.

in

Job
v.

"to curse,"
ib.

Perf. (in prec. sense) 21 1

3
j jfc

N4

4
;

suff.

N3 Impf. " a curse," cstr. n:y^> N 20";

uyb
2
5
.

8
.

21 1
;

8
,

"according

to,"

Nab. Sach.

cf.

2.CLQ^.
ib. 1 2.

" to v. take," ZPI?.

fern. sing. *np

Impf. np* ZH', inp'

Inipt.

14 1

3
.

Not found elsewhere

in

Aram.

"Dip/

n. pr. 19, Ass. eq. luqu.

n. pr.

P8
cf.

3
,

("belonging or consecrated to the sun," v. a. S) 4 75 4 116 5 123 (Ox. I) 8 ; Mi25 i?4 PZA*; 19", 33>

Xwra/xo-o?
K'lOEJ'TiN.

W 2458.

Ace. to Hal. (IH 92)

B>BL"^

is

from
n. pr.

Gr. eq. frequently ^XtoSw/Dos.

Syr. p. 64, n. 2
;

PVog.

cf.

VOJ

vi

315.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr.

69

PZMG

xvi. p.

99

f. (?).

ZH* " tongue," " mauvaise langue

"

(dub.).

23

interchanges w.
(1) (2)

3 (q. v.).
.

23
23

an abbrev. in r6pn. -D 53

3 no (. KD) in TOB Zn = PIT HO f|K, cf. 2 Ar. liU-3; TD Zn4 *= HT-HO (or n-'D) and HE'D ZH"

an abbrev.

for

'

n. pr.

P68.
'-D,

in I^D

2 for -|So JD
r.

"minas

of the king," or -|ta

(D abbrev. for po);

H3D.

236
"

which,"
v.

H ND

and

HD.

which," PFI ; cf. n no Dn. ii. 28 HD in Zn *, "pKBV HD "that which I ask."

1

" that

Abbrev. to D

(q. v.).
,

"a hundred," 2009

9
,

12

8
,

Sin.

457.

Dual p n D

N
"

30

7
.

v. 8.

'D3D.
4 pxo 146 A2
,

vessel," pi.

JXD in 119 dub.,

v.

p
<e

(1).

"the coming, voyage,"

xxiv.
ib.
v.

16

3
;

cf.

]L.Z]lD Matt.
x

37.

In

P
18
,

15

XJV1JVD

cf.

Pal.-Syr.

lA^oAjJ^)

Schwally

8.

nia '33D r6 Dpni, "weeping," Zp comparing Lev. xxvi. 1).

n. pr. Sin.
' * '
*

alt.

(n)35nD (Hal.

83, 183, 300 (for waiD), 312, 470;

fern.

cf.

Ar.

yijJ^t and
in

"
l\J*jj

piebald,"

t\

lJnaN?K.

PJ. As.Vog.

s
,

some such meaning as "repairing"

needed by context.
n. pr. PM92.

in

(Gr. eq. CTrayyetXa/ievov), 17*

cf.

"honoured";

Ar.

j^^ and Hb.

"

70
n.
cf.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
pr. Sin.

24, 33 (for
* J

nno

?),

104, 112, 193, 208 al.;

1

Ar. J>A~,

jua~,

or perh. from tjt., e.g.

^jktwa

"liberal."
n.

pr.

fam.
Alt.
2
,

123- (Ox. I) 6

cf.

Edomite ^TMO, Sab.

^>jna.

147 Ai ace. to " conclusio " ?

"
total," in

CIS

iaO)

"scilicet," Ledr. rds.

8 1DJD 0lb 199 but see

,

free,"P7
n. pr.

4
;

cf.

Syr.

175

1
,

cf.

Ph.

p.
1

HO

(1)

"that which," Pp4 P2

,

",

F3
S

15

Pra

12
;

cf. >

]k)

(3) in

PF

t?. NO; (2) "whenever," " when," or perh. after,"

,

"a measure,"
F2
21
'

/AoSios,

PF2 19

(alt.

KnOK

t?.

TOK), F3
1

34
,

46
.

14 " "city" (in B. Ar. = province"), 147, 2 ; P 124 ; P28 2 F27 8 ; w. suff. nmo P15 7 pnnno PI 3
'

pi.

17 emph. snano PF3

" "a registrar

(cf.

VOJ
"

v. 4), Sin. 99,

" " reciter, story-teller jiaj**} or 522.

(cf.

East,"

N 15

5
,

ib.

6
;

aD

mo (for

n:i)

" South-east."
8>

"anything,"
article."
cf.

PF240

DJHaiD

141 2
v.

Hand. DN13O,
NO.

D "for each NOyno [n]yi^ F Nab. Pet. 5 is an older form; ZMG xxxiv. 568, 766, Wr. SG

126, No. Jforod:

150.

no

ptcp.

from form

iW
is

" to return thanks,"

in Pal. votive inscriptions

fuller

79

2
,

commonly occurring 8 The 80 2 82 3 Mi4

, ,
.

JO1D1 ^3y rendered in a

bil.

ove^Kv (P101,
98 2
;

cf. 2575) "to gratefully offer" 2 a> , (consacre avec reconnaissance, Vog.), fern. NH1O P 83

by

ev'xapio-rws

pi.

m. pio

93'.

HID

"
ptcp.

knowing," Sin. 537.

"giving, gift,"

12 6 22 s ; emph. snnniO
,

N7

4
.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
in np'J'S 'D PF3* "
6

71
lit.

"I
Gr.

clearly

(= K.\TO
ixavov

"declaring")

explained
in

KDDD

'D

PF2 7

"

obliged to pay tribute

346.

eq. "
?

TO

reAos,

mng. dub.

n. pr.

"rising (of the sun),"

v. *.

Zp 13

>

14
f

from sp = Hb.

N,

p.
v.

" JYft*

4 myrrh," 147 A I ,

EBO.

(1) v.

"to

die," Perf.

no Zp 16 Nerab
,

2
.

HID*

14 niD efrl, lit. "a change leading to (2) "death," 10 death," i.e. a casualty. ? -ir6 H1O Nerab I "a ... death,"
v.

noo.
4

N3

'D1

Nltrn " Dusara and his throne,"

cf.

N3JVO.

Pos-

sibly a proper name, cf. Earth, ffebraica, 2nd ser. p. 62 According to Wi.

July
d.

'97, p. 276.

AF
as

Alt.
p.

name, which
explains
(?),

DHM

('98)

" wife."

(Oest.

Monat.

Orient. 1884,

279)
D.

A-JJ^

"his
xvii.

superiors,
14.

or

his

priests"
v.s.

cf.

also Hal.

REJ

n. pr.

PM36.

n. pr.

m.

105
2
,

[PSach.
it is

1], fern,

in

Schr. [1], 14
cf.

and

in PVOJ. A3

W 2584, and
n. pr.
n.

where
r.

ZMG

written NJTTO; xxxv. 732.

fj.fa(3/3ava<;

238

1 ,

cf.

perh. infra.

pr.

N 18',
i

one of the Mazin or Muzaineh

~
'
l

cf.

the

tribal

name

<LJjl^Jt

and iJj^JI.

Sin. 33, perh. for

122 3 the month

,

mJO. known

in Coptic as Aie^ip, Jan. 26

Feb. 25, Ar. ^JLA.

n. pr. 226*, cf. a.
,.4..o

Ibn Dor. 245,

16
'

15.
ace.

"camp,"
n.

cstr.

n:nD Zp
'

17
.

nn^HD
cf.

to Hal.,

ib.

pr. loc.

113 a w
iv.

DTHD n D^V,
6
,

perh. SLOJO^C near

Taima (Yakut,
VtDO
n. pr.

425).
pi. ib.
1.

" a sacred place," 158'.

5.

16 (perh. from
of,"

"

because

w. ni3

]^D P 15 F 6
6
,

" to

draw near"). " because of this,"

v.

ni3.

72

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"guard, garrison," in ...ooi Kl fcODTI 163 B ? 2 13 8 "water," 150 PFI title, F2 ; |D HI cstr.
,

pi.

129 2

t&n
n. pr.

ZH', perh. "lord of water," but

t>.

D^y.

P36 a

n.

pr.
1

i'Nya'
(alt.

cf. Hb. NDV3, -in^O. 112 (from ys< "to shine"?), cf. Hb. P9I, Sab. and Moabite n. pr. loc. nya^D Jer. xlviii. 21
>

yaD).
f.

n. pr.

33">

3
,

v.

ZMG xxv. 534,

and N3aa
5
,

n. 8,

VOJ

iv.

333.

...JVI&

n. pr. frag. Sin. 643.

(1)
6

"dead,"

150,

rv

"a
iii.

natural death,'

Mie (both dub.). (2) n. pr. fam. P 30.

32 4 RAA
,

28, no. 2 (v.

ZM(

xxv. 550, n.
"seat," 114
1 ,

4).

cstr.

nn^

117;

cf.

Pal.-Syr.

and

v.

n. pr.
-

Eut.
1
.

3, 42.

v.

3'DD.

n P r 316
"

decoration,"

P 93

dub.,

v.

S w. only in PF. (1) "tribute" (i.e. Np?0), TC\OS PF 9 6 suff. HD3 F pi. N^DSD F3 ; pi'n N^ DDO "not subject
, ,

to tribute,"
(2)

Prs9

'

16
.

"tax-collector"
,

(i.e.
.

PF 6

F2

9 30
'

pi.

7 N^D30 F

n. pr.

Maximus, P
abs. of
"
f)

Cl.-Gan. 300

D10D3N19
sellers" (n?b).

Zp 10

wnnao "price," or - "his

21 7
4
.

n. pr. ("

writer
.

BTOfc

n. pr.

P97 3
" to

(1) v.

fill,

be
,

full,"
2
,

Zp 4
2
-

Impf.

^O>
Dal.

145 A

(2) n. pr.
cf.

215 4

P7

61 b

75
p.

(v.

nv), 114', PSach.

144, n.
1,

]\V) Wr.
j6

Syr.

Mart.

t.,

anc

v.

n. pr.

P^
n. pr.

Sin. 453,

cf.

Ar.

PSchr.
187
1

12.
1 .

n. pr.

236
31 ' 35
.

"salt,"PF3

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

73
p.

P
cf.

13

s
,

ace. to
x

Derenb. (Xotea Epigraph. 1874,

pleasant" (3
f.

99

f.)

i x

AT.

C*aJU "be
fragm. nn[ta]
106,

S.

pf.),

prob. n. pr.,

P 50
iu

cf.

Ar. n.

pr. 4^..l.
f.

and

v.

ZMG xxi\>.

n. 2:

Hal. Mel. Epig. 104

"sheep-skin, cloth, w. purple," Gr. eq.

u. pr.

Kcta
7.

K">[s-fi]

Pri 10 "wool dyed

irop$>vpa.<; fJLijXtarrijs.

PCl.-Gan. 125, no.

446.

n. pr- Sin.
pi.
,

Pri 33 " salted provisions."

m. 163 A
1 ,

n. pr.

164 s

f.

N 27

6
;

Gr. /xaA()ixa0os.

(1)

"king." Freq. in constr. st. ^D ?UD 1, v. mo; but gen. NS^O 39 '* "prince of the royal seed,"
1

N I al. N 8 al.
4
10

Emph. -^D
{O ?^ 13
1
1

in

38*,

Ass. abil sarri

U N*3^D ZB

PL p^D Zs9
7
,

n*3^D 138B

Hb. ^n-]3 and *, emph. a shorter form in sata -|^D

cf.
,

cstr.

^13 Zp

king of kings," a common title upon coins of the of the Persians, etc.; cf. K>3?O "$p Dn. ii. 37, kings and [ifdbJD n KS^O 122*; r. Krofa.
(2) v.

P 28'

"

"to reign,"
7
.

him king," Zp
(3) n. pr.
n. pr.
-

Zn K

Caus. na^O "(he)

made

192

3
.

P Sach.
:

7.

n P r PEut. below
n. pr.

27, ace. to Ledr. Diet,

a bad reading for

, 140, 153; MM', 87, 88; RAA ii. 95, no. 7. Gr. eq. /xoXaxyS^Xos, cf. Lat. malagbelus, CIL 8. 2497.

P (3

),

93

(v. ZMG xviii. 101) sol sanctissimus, cf. Vog. 62 f. Syr. 3 n. pr. 170 1743, 182 3 231, 235 A', 345; N21 4, 23 3, 246 4 5 2 4 25, 26 ; P9 61-, 86 (cf. Vog. Syr. 154), 123- (Ox I) ;

Lat. eq.

PMts.
in Syr.
p.
-

Gr. eq. na\x*i

LtaAt

c ^-

^r

^>

2JUU,

and
7,

O^NV)

(e.g.

Journ. Sacr. Lit. 4th

ser.

voL

429, p.
-

02
-

of Syr. text).
15.

n Pr
n. pr. n. pr.

P Eut

From
-

Lat. Malchus (= afe) w.

^yr. Mart.

addition of emph. N.

P Wr.

p. 4, cf.
1

^V^o Wr.

p.

^.

5',

[22]

cf.

/ioXxuov

W 1910, 2557.

74
n.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
P r 94>
-

cf

Cn ?^ in Heb. and Sab.

1

(ib.

also
v.

"queen," 156
v.

A, ib.

B nnsbo.

Cstr.

m^O,
2
;

" to speak

"

(c. B. Ar. ^P), 149 B-c

v o

v.

n- pr. (dub.) Ill

n. pr. Sin. 612.

cf.

]N\V> "a

speaker."

Alt.

"a word,"
2
4

pi.

K^>O

(, Dn.
1

vii.

(v.

nno); w.
u>

suff.

S.

^o

11) 145 B 149i 2 , 3 S.

3
,

J^>O

Nerab
137 A
6
,

>bo

cf.

]&D.
"a
vessel,"

jib

(1)

PFi 47 nan

K'ppK'

JO JO (dub.),

v.

N30 ?,
ao
,

JN.
|D
(2) pron. usually w.

"he who,"

211",
6
,

N
10
,

2
'2
,

Pi

45
,

F2

4 Alone w. verb nny> JO N 4 27 jnP JO N 3 JO7 w. verb (omission of i perh. due to Ar. influence). N 20 2 25 3 n JO " whoever thou (art)," Nerab I 5 2 8

F3

13

|0

3)

P re P-

w
34
.

suff

H30

Zn
(of

J1H30

PPi

= "from

6 DH3O 209 Pr 4 a place)," 238, 320 B

24

196

N3

"on
etc.,

(of position)" -p'O' JO, ~|^OD JO

"on thy
4
.

right side,"
to,"^
.

PzA 7

"of, because of,"

of

18

"belonging

3 "N. of...," P J.As.Vog. I 2"3 "of (part of)," PzA ...nanx. To express the Nmyo JO comparative ...JO "Q3n "he made more numerous than," Zp4 jo with 1 (of time "after that"), P Eut. 41 2

...33D H...

the sons

JO

4 For the idiomatic use of with 1 "because of," PM13 in the Nab. inscr. e.g. p31 JO nan "\shrh nbn H HO JO 6 12 5 al.) 12 2 (cf. N 9 v. No. in Eut. Nab. p. 78 f.
.

expense," P 7 = n!?H JO 158 3 KD1OJ JO "according to the law," Pr (v. KTJ7) ; nan JO 7 " less than a 38 2 (v. Dip) dinar," Pra ; JO 320 F,

nDO

JO

"at

his

own

mp
.

and in
pr.

5 JO (usually Ty) 219

in Ass.

" who is like Arbel ") 20, cf. (mannukl-arbailu = mannuki-ramman (v. ZMG mannu-ki-ilu-rabu,
147),

xxvi.

in

Heb. ^3'P,

-in;^p,

N?^O

(?)

and

v.

Dal. 143.
see

(l)n.
(2)

pr.

254?
v.

"a

portion,"

nao.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
(3)

75
4 PUD perh. in 139 A and

"a

4 b mina," 6 , 193 A
;

cstr.

ite nao 6, 8

pi.

pD 1, 2, 3%

po

c
,

4 tt

pi. cstr. v.
cf.

VD.

For

I'PD 'D

(Hb. -jbon

pS

2 Sam. xiv. 26)

Ass.

mana
n. pr.
n.

sa sarra.
f.

N12

4
,

cf.

pr.

f.

N2

5
,

4
,

8
,

20 8 27 18
,

1JT3D

320 F.

Manawat

Qor. 256,

709, No. Gesch. (Ol^i*) the Ar. goddess, cf. We. Heid. 22 ff., Baeth. Beit. 115. For the
xli.

ZMG
Gad

" name, which means 'Audh.

fate," cf

(rvxn),

and Ar.

sa'd,

"perfect" (= Eg. rnonli, "perfect, pious"), noiK n 'O 141 142; fern, xmon ( x ^1) s n. pr. "comforter," 33 [145c ]; cf. ib. in Hb. and Ph.
1
.

"number, numbering," 161,

3*.

103?
n. pr. 95. n. pr.
v.

43 A

1 .

" to withhold,"
s
,

ZH"

(i.e.

y3Q^> Imperf. w. ^) yjj^ n3t?

H3D. 161, 2
n.
v.

Noyts.
2
,

pr.

N6

19'

cf.

ail4, AfcU, /xomtfos

W 2429,

Safa

yj

J. As. 1881, 481,

?

and

perh. Heb.

yjD', ySDJI.

n. pr. loc.

145 B 7
?

"candle-stick"

183

67

s
,

inJDJrt "
?

H3D

Wp 13O. p n^n '33,

1

"from the portion

;

of

Hantighar

"place of worship," 161, I ; 176' (w. Nl) "2 190; once Nn3t?D Nab. (w. ri3l), 185
1

188,

218
cf.

Sach.;

]t

it

<y>Vn^ JL^...><

"mosque" and
8
;

v.

ZMG

xxxviii. 535.

pi.

"castles,"

Zp4

'

cf.

Hb. n^PP.

in

" 69 " aged one Mordt. cfs. ^..^ (?), ace. to Hal. Mel. Epig. 105 "good luck" "return";

30

'D

P 68,
--

j'Do (-.

>

i_

~r *

,J xleo. J1U = mod. TTK n^MT J

I

^iM\
r^J/

>

alt.

r.14-

/A\ ^3u3j

3D
>

n. pr. (Eut.).

n. pr.

122,

f^Vn "helper"

(ZMG

xxiv. 105).

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr. n. pr.

292,

cf.

<b
1, cf.

fam.

P Eut.
1

^bjJt or
134
;

,jbjJLo.
^oeuepos

n, pr.

(163 A

fioeapov

W 2052.
,

),

164', Sin.

cf.

j^,
,

19*

"

? 17 import," PFI , F2

al.

fryn F2

16

v.

Ft

4*

and

cf.

n- pr-

N 56

2
,

cf.

]i
,

S<n Ass.

BO

i.

226

.,

yr. -W-S& 1,
n. pr.
'

185 b and perh. KJO Talm.

^^.

and Wr. 50 d
.

Cta.

("the

who

is

called Allah,"

N 56
-

(= 294, where edd. rd.

'
>

Hb K3y),
.

We. Held* 5), cf. T^yD.

118,

n P r 249 252 317 Sin 16 10 and O 1 SV) Hoff. Jul 124 16 al.
-

'

200

+6

t.

Ar.
x J

o^,
by

(a

name borne

also

several

^i SV>
n. pr.
-

kings Edessa) ; perh. Ar. (>***> an(^ Hoff. Ausz. p. 28, n. 221, and u*y (ZMG iii. 438, xiv. 437). Gr. pavos, /xoo/os, v. J. As. 1881, t. xix. 7 f.
cf.

of

224 6
>3

(alt.

N 27

jyop).

n P r (=
-

-^

"answering"?)
cf.

P 27

4
,

37' (Mas).

Gr. eq.
1884,

/xaj/vato9, p.

/Ai/aio?;

/xaeva

Schr.

SB,

Berlin.

438.

n. pr. n.

(with elision of N) Sin. 642,

114,
cf.

v.

r6wy.

pr.

Njy,
J5ei<.
. '

iya above;
76).

Sab. DJyn, arid Gr.

/XOVI/AOS (v.

Baeth.

" the west,"

Zp 13 u

n. pr. Sin. 390, cf.

Ar.
.

&, &\3^>\.
17 - 45
;

"

cave,"

P 35', PZAS
PFi 9
19
'

"export,"

F2

f?yo\

pB

F2

16
,

abs.

cf.

174A2
v.

4
.

"myrrh

of

Ledr. combines with fcOlO in parallel Memphis," for which rather C]b, sp.

col.

"to drink,"
on

3ya V

^
cf.

" which... drank from the

well," Mordt.
4
,

P 99
" set
1
.

^D, Jo*,
"

v.

infra.
3V3).

P 99 N^y nVD n
' '

up near the well

(t?.

statue,"
n. pr.

Pvo J. B

fam. Puss,

alt.

UUB.
;

"

middle,"

Zn

28
,

10

(?)

cstr.

nyVD

ZB".

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr. ioc.
2 3 Egypt," 146 c I c 2 Min. -ISD nbtf'xs' J. As. 1893, t.
,

77
.

"

'o *n"?X

145 A
520).

8
,

D*
'o

(cf.

xxii. p.

ton

"wine

of E."

146c2 4

"place of burial, grave, sepulchre," w.

m (= 7V3 "house")
Nab. Pet.
i

P64

1 ,

cstr.

rrapo 196

pi.

papo *m
5onn, U*

(cf.
,

Ar. Sj-nL*.
f.

Pr

m PI 16
-

(cf.

Yog. Syr.
(cf.

p.

64 n.); but
1,

in

P
-

Mull. 4

Gr. eq. peucicauK

Dal. 142, n.

ZMG

xv. 621).

n P r (" E1 raises
-

")
.

N
17
1

!*>

cf

Ph
2
,

^P, and
,

r.
2

'n"?OpQ.

10*O

Pr

233

>

N" 12

PI

31',

Mr,

Gr. eq.

n Pr Sin 53
-

so f

n P r Sin 608
-

n P r dub 279
-

"lord," cstr.

(cf.

KTO Dn.
cf.

ii.

47)

P73

ZMG
,

xv. 616;

w. suff
,}1S

ZBS 235 A 2 nob ("to my

,

lord" or

perh. "to the lord,"

19 B5 nD Zp
;

144

3 S.

and Fr. monsieur) 111*" 8, 7 njOD ZP", etc., 145 A ; nnD

4

P103

6
;

1 pi.

7 X3N10 185

-8

(323
4
.

),

337,

N4

8
,

II

6
;

po
cf.

P23

2
,

25 3

3
1.

pi.

pm

P 28

For retention of N

Kau.
,

For no as pr. n. cf. Ph. WTO, 58, also N31D "the god of Gaza" (cf. fiapva
Ass.

W 2412

etc.; Syr.

g)

BO

i.

393,

.rno^\n ?
fr.

^, AD

ZMG xxix.

110;
1885,

0e<5 fiefXfjidpi (inscr.

1875, p. 267.
p.

Cf. also
v.

no []3K
xi.

Tyre) E&o. Archeol. April, Eut. SB, June 11,

234, and infra.
cf.

684

Hoff.

ZA
I.

n
n

pr.

79 (Vog. IntaUles Aram. 15 inNlD,

also Levy,

Siegel u.
-

Gemmen,
Rabel
is

pi.

9).
1)

pr. ("

lord

"

306

A, v.

^ar.

n. pr. (" n. pr.

cf.
-

the lord blesses ") 85.

68, Ass. eq.

Marduk-rimanni ("M.
cf.

pities

me");
n.,

Hb. TH?.
-

n P r P 96 s Sach. 1 r. K3H K1O above.

,
,

use of |HK, by3 in Ph. as pr.

78
n. pr.
n.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
Marius,

P22 4
(Ox.

151
2

M43.

pr.

P
2
,

123

2)

erroneously

|V1; P

Eut.

23,

Schr. 3
cf.

VOJ

JVD^O,

aiwv

A 6- [= ]L& w. addition of Gr. wv, 1910 (t>. iny), Derenb. J5Tw. Pal.

253].
n. pr.
15 Marinus, PP2
.

n Pr
-

Sin. 300, rd.

itrao

n P r 61, Ass. eq. mar-esaggil-lu[mur] (second D perh. X n P r on an Aram, seal, v. Eut. ZMG xxxvii. 543.
-

1).

"illness," 150'

(mp JHD3 mnm),

knowledge"
?

ib.

1.

('p 'i

nnanx)

rd. perh.

jno
>

"
-

n Pr
-

p 52 Gr

fiopKos (Cl.-Gan., J. As. 1888,

t.

xi. p.

303,

Dip-ID).

(1) "mistress," cstr.

PVOJ.

A3 8
210;

(perh. "wife"); w.

suff.

fin-,

P 29

4
.

(2) n. pr. 278,

n. pr.

N 18
voj.

Sin.

cf.

Sab.

158 2

(cf.

^L>] "to
A 6
a
;

admonish,"
Cl.-Gan.

Ed A), P
no.

13' (Gr.

eq.

fjLapOfiv),
?

128,

10;

cf.

Map0a
"
seat,"

Zn 8

20
'

w.

suff.
?

- Zn
(cf.

15 ' 25
;

n- ZH SO

s. (? v.

n).

PM54, "gold-worker"

Hb.

n. pr. 280, cf. Mao-o-os J.

As. 1881,

t.

xix.
les

487

Zp 21

niK'Da
"

IIONI

"
[il]

en

fixa

contributions

[= niKb>]
(1) "oil," (2) v.

(Hal.).

44

(v. .3p),

PFi 27 ; KH^D
1

P 16 3

[147], Fi

12
.

"to anoint," 145 c dub. 17 W^D ? "per skin," PF26 (on deriv. "skin," PF2
,
1

cf.

ZA
"

iii.

54).

couch, bed," 234.

n. pr.
cf.

190

3
,

124

4
,

Sin. 280.

Gr. /xoo-xo?, /xao-exos freq.,

Ar.

"to pledge," impf. ~> Vn and v. s. |m.

1 -

N4

5
,

pi.

p-

N14 3
1

cf.

Syr.

n P r 226
-

cf.

Ar.

a^lo, Ibn

Dor. 270

".

ARAMATP GLOSSARY.
E^D
>0 Vft

79

n P r 318
-

1 ,

Sin. 157

cf. /lacroXe/iov

W 2412
Dn.

b.

n. pr. Sin.

656

1 4

"

camp(s)," 196
S
,

(T3

3T " chief

of," etc.).

E?0

"drink,"
perh.
f.

ZP = Heb. nn^p,

c f.

&$&?

v.

10,

or

form of Kb*D "load"?

HO
Hfi

HO

31 (|pB>33 HD3) ; cf. Ass. matu, Talm. xriKD. = Hb. np "when" ? (2) "gift," ZH" (for I$D), or perh. (3) "mankind, people," only in Z, e.g. vho no

(0 "land,"

mm
=

n-UDD

4
;

cf.

10
,

*.

=
TlO
,

"aussitot, alors," in
(3) cf.
3

Meaning H"> 13 I4 *
> >

dub., ace. to Hal.

For "land"

(1)

"people"
n. pr.
ix. 9)
;

Wi. AF,
.

p.

107.
j
j

PI*. 36->
cf.

Gr. eq. uaOOas (cf. Ma#0oTos Matt. 1 y *no Sanhed. 43- and r. Dal. 142, n. 2.

JlO

n. pr.
I
6
,

fam.

P J. As. Vog.
;

(Gr. Mav0o>Aeuov),

P Schr.-S.

But. 41

(cf.

cf.

2579).

Gr. eq. &v\y Ma00aXtW (frag.). = perh. for DDK, cf. Ph. !?y3nOK a/. or [no

P 70

3no("gifto
Iflb
n. pr. 239.

B.").]

>HD

"weight," 53 (so No.

.. ipn.
n. pr. n. pr.

ZMG xlvii.

101), v.

nthv

(2).

>no

144 (Mithra + C^<iyJ, Pers.);

1

cf.

Mi0pawm^.
?).

n,

102 (Mithra + Pers. pr. dub. 101.

^ult

"to stand"

(1) n. pr. 133, cf. (2) in fro JD

(?)

Hb.
1

HPIFID,

rmFJD.

my

OB nno DVa " in the day of death mouth was not deprived of words" ? Nerab 2 4

nmx ?

(Hal.)

cf.

nnriDD " his death,"

J

ib.

2 10

v.

HID.

Epenthetic, ^3, my, K^n, ^pn. Apocope in not Juss.), v.s. ^)3N. Omitted in middle of Impf. (if
v.s. "\on,

words,

cf. oSjnix, tmcoW, pox (. p^o), nnx, NHHD, K'PHD, Xp'O^pD, Knop. Apocope in pi. freq. in Z (*r6x, DH a?.), cf. xxiv. 100, xxxvii. 566, xlvii 102, so in Talm. (cf. Dal. 151), Ass. (Del Ass. Gram. 65),

ZMG

and Mod. Syr. (Wr.

v. s.

SG

67, 147).

Final |- in Pf. 3

pi.

nps

n. pr.

Pits

3
.

Rd. M313J "Nebo built"?

80
v.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
i3fcOnn

ZB U

error for

nunn

"they

offered willingly."

Ace. to Hoff. !?yQ3nn conjug. of 3K' "to wish, desire"

(ZA

xi.

320).

n. pr.f.
n. pr.
n. pr.
cf. 33,

N24*.
seal),

57 (a
3

Nebo, Nabu.

42 (Nabu-dari).
13TI3T, 133"a,
(

and
154 s
.

iri/r.

n.

pr

N.

is

g0 d

>

24 3 (66 2 ), see Vog. Syr. 153. Gr. eq. i/e/3o/3aSo? 2 (wo ve/3o/8aAos, wh. however is quoted in We. Held. 1), cf. I3ra.
n. pr.

n. pr. ("

n. pr. ("
n. pr.
(

N. has presented ") P 4 N. has given ") 154

.

73'.

N., the lord, has given

") 29.

n. pr.

N.

is

"

pure

cf.

pha)
N" I 4

67

4
.

pr. ("
-

N. made safe

") 25.

n P r -> the Nabataeans, xxv. 122 ff.

n. pr.
f.

and often

v.

No.

ZMG
").

N 17
2
.

1
.

Dim.

of AJLJ (" fruit of the lotus

n. pr. n. pr.
n. pr.

39

7 ("N. save the king") 38

("N.
v. s.

increased") 91.

"soul," cstr.
B>QJ
v.
s.

Zn
3.

17
,

"monument," w.

suff.

n- Zp 18

cf.;

and

N33.

n. pr. n. pr.

dub. 58.

112

(alt. na:

"workman,"
2
.

cf.

n. pr. (cf. >fflj)

171

"generosity," w. suff. n" to v. vow," 152 B ? Inf.

n. pr.

Zn 33

w.

3S3.

Tib 164 B

46

(v. s. -|fVD).

n. pr.

P 93'. P Sach.

8.

"illustrious,"
for

P22 2

23 2

f.

mna P 29

(read

'3

sm

n33Tna).
cf.

" pf. 272,

n- pr-

NieniU 275;

cf.

Pers. >^jl>
(w.

"cucumber"?
viii.

274,

cf.

Hb.

ru, Syr.

^,<U

VOJ

303).

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr.

81
nt3.
S.

311 B

cf.

j^QJ
I
6
,

vav-rrjs ?

alt.

D13*

caus.
(cf. *.

"to cause to
-UK),

flee,

to
,

remove"; Impf. 2
suff.

wnn

Nerab

w.

j-f

ib.

2.

113*
^3*113

v.

to kindle," Hi. -un

pr.

n.

W 2616.
v.

("B.

is

ZH", perh. [i]yn, ib. 29. 6 Sach. 12; cf. vovpprjXov light") P 124
,

DPI3*

"to comfort," ptcp. pL JDHJO 138 A 2

"
bronze,"

NPPti
t?PJ3

(1)

1 1

4
,

F3

29
.

7 BTO Nerab 2

" worker in (2) bronze," 158

]
> 1

'
1

Syr.

'>

<

(cf.

perh.

" hariolus

").

n.pr. 120,

"N.

BTunBK
v.

(i.e.

(or serpent) is father"; cf. Hb. CTJJ, Pehlevi xviil 35, 812 ff. BTunay), and v.

ZMG

" to descend,"

44

(pi.

defect.),

Irapf.

pnn 145 B;

v.s.

n. pr. n.

148 2

pr.

("El guards")

174',

175*;

..TO:

194'-*.

Gr.

eq. varapyXos.
..

in ...na 3...nDBDK,

155 B6

Nisan, the first month (April), s s 6 2 , 4 27 34*.

, ,

2*,

3
,

10 7 11"
,

Pl

s
,

n. pr.
'3

(= NIKUK)

N
I
9

59.

n. pr.

(Nwo/*oxos) 306 A -

N 69

DnDp'3 Nikomedes

n. pr. dei,

Nerab
9
'

9
.

"

law,"
'3

PF6

al.

'33

"

37 according to the law," Pra

1*1*,
n.

nr6a

'in

an error

for noyj

v.. noya
cf.

(2).

pr. (n for n) Sin.

79 (= "leopard,"

WRS

Kin,

201).

^...
'33

frag. n. pr. 293*.

n. pr.

132,
1

and
,

X*33

P r-

P67

p. 21, n.

157.

perh. cf. deity Nanai; v. Hoffm. Cf. vevos J.As. 1881, t. xix. p. 12
1

Ausz.
1

ND3
c.

n. pr.

Dal. 143, n.

PEut. 42 Gr. 6), and v.

,

eq.
{?:.

very;

cf.

ND3 Erub. 20 a

(t?.

82
PlD}*
v.
cf.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"to
pull out" ; ino* noarv Ez. vi. 11.
.

Nerab

9
,

mnD^ 113'
cf.

H
(optat.),

"a copy," N 12 9 ZAiv. 267; REJ

(1) n.
pr.

vi.

(For deriv. 161 ff.)

ZMG

xxxii.

760,

N56,
;

cf.

Hb.%npj?_3, JDI^,
-,

v ^nM
t. ii.

Wr.
252)

.AW/.
;

,%.
voc/xos

51
(

Sab.

DW
f.,
4

(v.
t.

J.

As. 1883,
16);
f.
;

p.

Gr.
3

J.

As.

1881,

xix.

cf.
v.

Lag. Sein.

1.

(1878), Grun. 62
(2) -in

Kerber 55
(v.

also DyJX.

TlDya 141

TiyD3)

"my
cf.

pleasant one,
-r,

my

,/> ,

darling," or perh.

"my
-

songs";

(AlOLJ, A+SU.
,

n P r sin 636 Gr
-

>

I'oepov,

W 2412 m
487
;

voaipov

GIG

4595,

vapos J. As. 1881,

n. pr.
-

t.

xix. p.

cf.

Hb. nnw.

154 6

v.

Dm
-

(1).

n Pr N VB3 q. v.
-

42

cf

VS^N, and ^ij "to expel"); ClS

43

rd.

v " to g
-

out -"
34
,

cstr.

pao Fi
113 a
>

Causative pDK Pra ptcp. KpQO PP2 3 2 31 13 2 cf. F2 F3 Impf. par 211
,
,

4J

81

[pB3]n
pass.

(for retention of
(i.e.

v.

Dal. 241);
s.

ptcp.

i2 pDNO PF3

error for pBxnB).

ptcp. spano PFI
S
.

PS^J? for x cf. Reflex. 3 m. S.

byNno
pf.

hhy

perh.
,

pEtfDN

145 D8

pan* dub. 215

7 npan 147 Bi
>

4
.

"expense,"
A3
n.
1

pi.

cstr.

14
.

Emph. nnpB3

146?

cf.

xnpB3 Ez.

vi. 4,

]Ao^i
Edd.).
3
,

pr.

132 (Eg. nofir horitu, "qui [bonus] est as

dendo vel subeundo flumen."

(!)

"memorial, grave-stone," 169

nil (m.)
159,
1
.

w.

192, 333, w. NT,

1 ,

NT;
(f.)

n^'3:

162,i'

191,
1 .

195.,;

31

Cstr. e>ai 115

116

al.;

pi.

NnK'BJ 196

Found
28)

in Sab.

and

MH
1
.

(ZMG
(v.

xxxii. 203), Syr. (e.g. 1 Mace.

ff.).

xiii.

Rev. Sem. July, 1894, 259

suff.
2
,

(2) reflex, pron. w.

n2
;

(m.)
pi

114 4

7 147 in

2'

n-

(f.)

21

2
,

DH- 203

N3

Nn^B3 "souls, persons/

139 A
(!)
(2)
n. pr.
-

v "to
"

set up," 182*, PVOJ. BI; ptcp. pass.

3VO

q.\.

pillar,"

Zp

1 '

20
,

Zn 10

"

"

prefect

(so

DHM).

21, Gr. vaao-wpov; cf.

Levy

ZMG

xviii. 97.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
v.

83
I
13
,

"to guard."

Impf. 1*3' Nerab

71 ib. ".

n. pr.

PI 50.
441,
v.

n. pr. Sin.

Up3-

n. pr. (NiKT/TJ/s, -rtos)

N 66.
cf.
.

P r dub. Sin. 99, 153;

-

r>

Wr.

Syr. Jfarfc

p. 1>.

Alt.

npn
cf.

or

i^'p: (cf.

Ar. J*ii).

ITpJ

n. pr.

161, 2*;

Hb. KTipJl
3
;

JYJ

"libation," 146 B4

cf.

Syr.
in

)jjbaj.

Pr

Sin. 62,

cf.

J3UM

("one who carries from

place to place
n. pr. loc.

").
1*,

Nerab near Aleppo, Nerab

3.
? 5
.

see Intro-

duction, p.
n-

P^ 105
-

n Pr

P"5
.

Perh.
(j|.
1
f
,

= "Narcissus,"

cf.

-nnm

o.

Cur.

ASD,
n. pr.

p.

^
61 e
-

n. pr. Sin.

358
1

P51

123

(Ox. I)
of

F3,

and

Gr.

eq.

veo-a,

abbrev.
t>.

^XE^ ("El forgets

6.

68' (Mord.) "

?) ;

ct

y'a'crarjXo^

W 2070",
15* (127
1

Dal. 143, n.

D1BO

n.

pr.

vatrcrov/xos

W 2608.
ZP", v.

),

128, Ps", P^OJ.A5

(>Dli:);

cf.

^J
3^J

"women,"

NHH^X.
^...j..n>),

"kinsman" (= Ar.

dant in the female line

(v.

N 12 here used WES Kin. 31 5

7
,

of a descen-

f.).

WBO

W 2292V
n. pr. dei,

n P r Sin
-

15. 27 (..'W ib. 120),

.

169 + 4

t.; cf.

voaoryos

Nerab
2
,

9
,

2".

n. pr.

f.

N8

alt.

nMOT.

n. pr. Sin. 35. n- pr.

205 (CIS for HD3OT),

Sin. 644.
1

cf.

Sin. 51, 190, 364-, 604,

610.

n Pr
-

v.

"to pour out," Impf. roJV ? Kin

Vim Zn*3

62

84

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

my

v.

"to give,"

Zn
D',

2
'

8
;

3
3

f . S.
;

H3H3

ZH"
12
,

(1),

pi.
5

10 una Zn

Impf. jnr 145

N2
ZH 4
.

|JT

149 B-c

Pn

20

(F2
an).

?)

pi.

pnO)
n
-

138 B 8 urv
,

6 Imp. an 150 (..

Pr

(borne by an inhabitant of Jerusalem), 320

B,

cf.

Hb.

n. pr. frag. 251.

n. pr.

P119

1
.

n. pr. 17

(written

ao).

Ass. eq. sigaba (D gen. represents

Ass.
adj.
v.

s).

"many,"

pi. f.

|K3D

P15

5
;

cf.

M. 91 X2D mo "the pain " Hb. IP " stocks ?

is

stopped,"

cf.

ju* and

pi.
]
.

PP"

. t

m Epiph.
P
.

(=

N*jyip) ?

crwSiKoi

cf.

jiljjOUQ-DD
ii.

and

44, 31, v. Lag.

Sym.

190,

1.

"witness,"
n. pr.

15

"6

inD

JVD.

154 s

ND1D

n. pr.

PMII S
4,
-

cf.

Hb.
ib.

k,
tf^DID

1.

.mm

'DID, Syr. ,-j.roaiB

1.

Wr.

13, v.

Kerber, 36
1
i

f.

"horse," Sin. 410;

xl.

cf.

Syr.

mn CO

(for deriv.

v.

ZM:
xxxvi

719).
"stele, pillar,"
cf.

^MID

f-

113'

13
;

deriv. dub. (v.

ZMG

346),

perh.
3

l^o and
p.

v.

Hoffin.

Hebr. July, 1897,

276; and Wi.

ZA xi. 236; Earth) AF 2nd ser. ('98), 76

f

WHO
..ftD

n Pr
-

99

(cf.

aaitXos, oo-auXos Wetz. Ausg.

Imdu

362
-

f.)
-

<

"?*orv

(Mord.).
.

n P r frag-

150 b

'^^D
|VD

5 n P r Statilus, PF3

Gr. eq.
;

Sivan, the third month, June-July 4 b 33*' '\ Mie Eut. 2.

l

26 5 (Vog.

JOT)

n. pr. loc. Seleucia,

n. pr.

PJ. As. Vog.

4
.

Silvanus, Sin. 542, 580.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
D*pV?D
n. pr. Seleucus,
vii.
1.

85

P
;

17';

cf. o-cAevjcos,

DQ_OO\D

Mace.

"ladder,"
"shekel,"
in

II

alt, Xp'jD,

t?.

Xp^>D2.

pi.

pj>D

N3

9
,

8
,

19 7 ; 211 s (f^D).

Freq.

N.

p/D*

" to ascend " (used of caravans, and in the taxing of articles), 3 f. S. n[p^D] P 5 4 ,
v.

Aph.

also of

pi. ip^>D

P 6*

defect, p^)D

P But.

42*.

Caus.

pf.

pDX

7 4, pi. ipDX
(i.e.

Pr5
pBD
"
;

(Le. ^pSX, or pass. *pE>X).

cf.

psn Dn. vL
on

24, or

PDB on anal
(Vog.),

Ptcp. pass. pDD PF" of Syr.).

31.

P 1 1 3 for ND^D
PZMG
xviii. p.

"

landing-place, or stage

n. pr.

99 "seal";

cf.

also

ZMG xxiii. 289.

dub.

'D

n:3

Nab. Pet. (" triclinium," Vog.).

left side."
.

PzA

8
,

T^DD JO "on thy

(=
(T/iT/T,

SD

n. pr.

4 Eg.) 148

" two-thirds
"

"

(Ass. sinibu) 7
21
.

sesterces,"
n. pr. (

Prz

king of kings
"

is

El

"

[^NTDTD]

?)

82.

"iyD*

v.
17.

"to support

(or perh. "to feed "), Impf. iyo*

ZH

IS

'"
;

13.
83
?

n. pr.
?

v.

"to nourish,"

with preceding characperh. j^xm ters unfortunately illegible, perh. corruption of some title, Gr. eq. TOV e^o^orraTou lirdp^ov TOV itpov
TrpaiTwpiou].
;

P 15 7 ; ace. to " be liberal " [XSD

AL

"

threshhold," or

cf.

J13D

11

ZMG
(1)

46 H PF3 ," [F2 ], Gr. eq. xxxv. 727, xlii 412.

<rwJ><jjvr)<rev avrois

cf.

n. pr.

(Septa) 289.
ol 2e7^Tt>lo^

pL

ruranp)
(2) n. pr.

P 29
f.

3
.

the Septimii, P28 Cf. Avp^oi J. As. 1896,

t. viii.

Nl'TJOSD (v.8. 329.

(Septimia)

P 29
,

1 .

n. pr. Septiniius, n. pr.

22

23'

DDtDBD

P 24'.

PI 18

s
,

cf.

paox.

"

scribe," 46, 84.

86
" senator "

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
(o-uyKX^TiKo?)
o'vy/cXwros,

P
I

22',

'p3D
\

P
ffi

22
,

2
;

cf.

.mo
v. s.

f\

x o 10 ro

A.

f*i i<">

o"DyXii-

TIKOS.

pD.
pr.

n.

21,

sar-istar

pID*

abbrev., but B> " dispute," (i.e. 131)

n. pr. n. pr.

" ventus deae I." (Edd.); should represent Ass. s.

pi.
7 p- Pr
.

>K

an

149 Be

4
,

P26 4

101 3
,

cf.

11 "empty," PF2 pi. p 5 "prince" (cf. Hb. DD), 138 B

7
'

or from ID (=
list

Hb.

iff

"
n.

prince
pr.
2

").
cf.

39 6 ,
479.

Ass. sarrunuri,

Eponym.

674

B.C.,

KAT
n. pr.

"eunuch," 75

3
.

P Eut.
81

24

n. pr.
pi.
(cf.

l^P "nettle"); alt. 131D (Levy), (cf. 108 "guardians "(Vog.), "satraps" (Levy), "staters"
Syr. I^J^TD],

Hb.

see pDDX).

'97, iii. 35; 25*657 kilog. which weighs [The is very near the Pers.-Euboean golden talent of 25 92 kilog. ; cf. Meyer, Entstehung d. Judenthums, p. 11, n. 1, who renders " officials."]

and

cf.

also

Wi.
ca.

MVG

inscr.

V
elided in JIBS?.

For exceptions to the equation y

n. pr.

PM2 3

n. pr. (=

aoay, Vog.)

P86

4
,

102*,
3
,

Ms
1

4
,

PSach.
8
s
,

15.
;

(l)v. "to make," 109, 170

N
v.
1

II
3

w.
S.

"make
pi.

peace,"

P
2
,

Eut. 41

3
,

Ncfomy;
;

f.

141', 226';

P3
1

84 2 98 2
,

124
1

2 m. S.

may

145c*,i

nay
5
,

188
4
;

N 3',

Pi
7
.

nayn
Gil

N7

pi.

nay Zn

3 ,; Impf. nay Ptcp. act. w. pron. n:xnay

,

73

NSD31 Nam Niay P23 4 ; v.s. N. internal vowel change, 3 f. S. flTay 196"
pi. cstr.

Pass, w.,
(cf.

ZMG

xxxvii. 564, Dal. 202).

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"
(2)
j

87
iii.

servant," ZB*

cstr.

76 p3fi Dn.

26)

w.

suff.

[l2y freq. in cpd. pr. ns. ; for Ar. examples xli. 724 f., We. Held.' 2 flF. Not all cpds. v. No. of 3; are theophorous (cf. Baeth. Beit. 20, Cl.-Gan. Rec.
144'.

ZMG

cTArcheol. Orient. 139), in n'ponay, i?, nrnn 'y the second name is that of a king (perh. deified 1 cf.

may
n.).

No. in But. Nab. 32 f., of nay t\ tn/r. Abbrev. to

WRS Sem.
3JJ r.

42

Nes. Marg. 87

For cpds. f. and

Kay above.]
n
-

pr-

N 25

',

Sin.

n. pr. Sin. 80, for

VHK ^ or

*rb

TJ ?

n. pr. Sin. 156, 472, v. supr.

n. pr. Sin. 512, perh. for
n. pr. Sin. 10, 22,
n.

tan*6x
(c.

'y cf.

427, etc.
;

50

t.).

pr.

157

3
,

173

~5

cf.

aySSaXyou (v.s. KiVx);

perh.

"servant of the tribe (jl) Ge"

n
-

(Cl.-Gan. Sec. 16).

-

Pr

238

>

ct

^Ir2^

Hoff

^^

59

'

and

0co8ovXos in 1st cent. A.D.

n. pr. Sin.
f 106, 160, 214 , 374, 442 + 6

t.

n. pr. Sin. 146, cf.

-

Ar.

n p r Sin 187> 188 ( =

-

n Pr
-

p 6 Gr
''

n. pr.
-

P123(0x.

I)

n Pr Sin - 55
-

Sin. 445, for

n.

pr.

121, 303;
t.

Sin. 214",

467;

P84 4
;

cf.

J.As. 1891,
n. pr.

xviii. p. 125.
71 ") 159',
i

("servant of

N 5*
^

Sin. 363.

Lat.

eq. Abdaretas, cf.

n. pr.

_^ ^ Ar. ijjl*.

ju.

333 2
Sin.

2
.

n Pr
-

364

(for

n*ay

?).

n Pr
-

Sin. 228, for

':*

-y.

n. pr. v.

Mord.

ZMG xxxviii.

588.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY,
n. pr. Sin. 162.
n. pr. n. pr.

("servant of rb&" q.v.)

161. 2
3
,

P 94 3

195

230.
p. 51.

n. pr. n. pr.

271

3
? z
,

cf.

Eut. Sin.
2
,

188'~
fr.

196

229, 235 A, 288;

Ox
J

N3

11
,

al.

in inscr.

Hegra.
S'

n. pr. Sin. 72, cf.

Ar. $j>+- Jufr (Eut. Nab.

'y" q.v.)

p. 32).

n. pr.
n. pr. n. pr.

("servant of

PM4".

("servant of ',"
("servant of

v. Ktf)

117

3
.

'V

q.v.) 304.

n. pr. frag. Sin. 317. n. pr. Sin. 431.

n.

pr.

PM59
f.

>

"..made peace"

(cf.
1.

P
11

Eut. 41
fr.

); cf.

Cur.

ASD,

p.

o^.,

end; Nes.

Marg. 87

n- pr- 344.
n. pr. Sin. 77,

158?
24',

n. pr.
cf.

323 2

N
,

84

4
,

Sin.

38, 78, 93 + 15

t.

ju*c

n. pr.

N 23
"

24 8 27 7 [but CIS
,

rd.

rmy]
7
,

cf.

Sju*t.

"

work

(cf.

K$T3 Dn.
(i.e.

ii.

49),
.

196

cstr.

m3y Na

Pet., pi.
n-

jTiy

fl!Q%)

PF 4

P^

N 33
195*

(alt.

iny), Sin. 236.

n- pr. Sin.

141, 156, 198.

(cf.

n. pr. n. pr.

Way).
164
1

181

n^ny hx
TWV

rt,.al&

j "yem
also

'Obaisat."

Gr. eq. 6
123),
n. pr.
cfs.
v.

817^105 o

o(3a.urr)v(av (cf.

ZDPV

in.

iw/r.

PEut. 42* (Gr. eq. apwro-eov, for wh. rd 2582 cf. KDiy ?RAA i. 77, no. ai/raiov

o/3cuo-a0os
v.

W W 2172,

a/3\ Eut.
1,
ii.

76,

al.,

pr.-Ar. D3y, and Ar.

.

IS "to pass over," Impf. -nyn ZP

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n
-

89

Pr

c-

196

4
,

alt.

Nmay.

Perh.
;

named from some

v.

ford,

cf.

MafiopOa Jos.
z
*

BJ

iv. 8, 1

and

Dal. 134,

1).

s j

n. pr. 158", cf.

n. pr.
;

Ar. i*c, uc.

,

...

P 17 18', P Schr. 7, Cl.-Gan. Rec. 132, no. 14; M3 2 f. P 67', M123 Gr. eq. oyya. n. pr. frag. P 5 3 4 3 n. pr. P 70', 94 PMS', n ao RAA iii. 28, no. 2 dim. of calf" (cf. Hb. JWJfl Gr. eq. oyrjXos. U-^, ty n. pr. P 93 140, 153, MS?; cf. ZMG vii. 341 f., xxv.
m.
s
;

538.
n. pr. P.M2o
!

as

163 D "as long "as long as N. lives," cf. Dal. 186] D^y ny [i.e. N 9*, Koby ny P 36 a 4 ; myo nyi {^Df xpioo " from East to West," Zp 13 ; ...1D3 ny Dmn "a seal...," 151 ?
until," "
life
1

"

Zp7 nar iy ZH IT 145 A 3

, ,
>

pmy

n. pr. Sin. 649, for 'nbiOljy. n. pr. (cf. n. pr.

Hb.
1

nni?) 122'

cf.

Ar.

^^c, lU^U,
;

alt,

nny.

295

345 [But. Nab. V3y]

cf.

Ar. J;j^, ny in

pr.-Ar.
n.

and
219
3

3^ Ibn
[But.

Dor. 52, 304.

^\'a6.

pr.

py]

cf.

Ar. jjU, or perh.

^jJjA "foreigner"
n- pr. Sin. 175,

and 390 (<

IDiy

?).

" to Wltf? g ood fortune" (!) M. rds. N3D1, an error for Horn.

P 7^

N:it3

(cf.

tjO-L).

(2)

3 "time," 137 A

v.

"to
5
4

help,"

PEut. 42 4

|my

nny H^na
,

" because

"he helped them"; he organised it (Le. the

cf.

caravan)."
4 8 "custom," PF2 F3 w.
,

ln

"according to custom";

n. pr. Sin. 9

C
,

34,

38
;

+33

t.;

cf.
.

auSos Leps. 86,

av8T;Xos Miller p. 121

n. pr.
p. v.

5OL Hofi7

vlwsz. p. 123, n. 1086.

Ip.Qi Cur. Sptc. p. 1, 1. 8; Cur. ASD 2413 b, 2512; Cl.-Gan. Rec. 13; 156; aov(e)iSos
190
4
,

cf.

90
ID'iy
-

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n P r Sin. 28, 44, 82, 85 + 4
n. pr.
t.;

dim. of iiy

w.

B>iy

38',

CIS

rd. w~\y.
;

n. pr. Sin.

175 (390

(occurs in the

> iny) Hauran both

ait
2
,

cf.

Ar.

^i)l,

Gr.

as a divine
1

and personal

name)
n
-

v.

Baeth. Beit. 101,

ID" "!}?

supra.

P^
pr.

Sin. 72, cf. Ar.

&,
xv.

Sab.

my,

^my;
fr.

infr.
n.
(cf.

cf. avtfos

W 2204, yavros ZMG

1

,*jfc)

25

Sin.

199; abbrev.

above,

444

youros Cl.-Gan.

/fee. 19.

n. pr.

184

(alt.
'

imy),
;

P Schr.

8.
.

23 "goat," PF1

(1) in

PUG

48 ry n ppr PF2 ween NIDH ty; P 147

25

KnB>(D)l (ND)n ? ()ty;

"

"

goat-skins

146 (Vog.) ; cf. Hb. NJI? 90; Perh. connected w. Ar. deity Uzza, v.
(2) n. pr.

Wy
seals.)

Ber. 14 C
710.

ZMG

xli.

(3)n. pr.

f.

19 1

2
.

n. pr. 279, 292.

(Also found on O. Hb.

;

W 2044,

n. pr.

136

3 311 B

17

3
,

al.,

ofrfroiv
cf.

W 2413;

J. As.

Vog.

2
,

2
;

cf.

atos
1.

Hb.

NJ.
p.
v.

For
-j*-,

Aziz, a

divine name,

}\^\
t.

CD5] Cur.
xviii.

^ic.

fr.

end; J.As. 1891, ei. 76. Baeth.

v.
cf.
1

227

f.

and

We. Heid. 61,

imp. Tity K'n ?

"and

7 (he) whispers 'help!'" 145 c

my.
-

n Pr

(" E1 hel P s

me ")
e
,

43 B

u. pr. dei, 136,

146 A2

>

nny.

P r ("'y is good," 11 nufir) 146 B4

.

'3

Eg. nufi, a later form of O.Eg.

Alt.

pr- Sin. 48, cf.

arraXou Leps. 92.

biy

cf.

Ar.

37 custom," 'y ^n PF3 ing to custom."

"

'y

JO

PF R

>

and in PFS
cf.

" accord-

IT^

n.

W 2034,

pr.

24

323 2

Sin.

355

Ar. JuU, aeSos

al.

W7

n. pr. Sin. 12, 96,

161 + 5

t.,

dim. of jLt.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n p r 32
-

91

>

cf

Ar
l

(1)

"eye," w.

suff.

>-

Nerab

5
,

Zn30

-|- ib.

M
.

2 ) "well," (

95

(of E<f>Ka,

cf.

GIG
13

4502);
.

99* see

av;

pi.

jry PFZ",
306,
cf.

nry PFI
Ar.
(cf.
;

title, F2

n. pr. Sin.

(1) v.

"to

alter,"

vy
6
,

Ar. ^lau)

N
5
,

9",

14 7
7

(2)

"other,"
6

N3
.

I^D

N4
it,

6
,

II

12

w.

suff.

12 = U^ji "another than

or anything else."

n. pr.

235 A

n. pr. loc.

39

3
,

alt.

py.
etc.;
4
,

prep, "over,"

N 5",
;

w.
;

suff. -|*>y
f.

146 AS*; 3 m.
;

S.

mto
223 3
.

N2

7
,

20 T

P9
15

30' b

rvi;

Zn 34

3
;

pi.

nn^y

"Over"

(position),

N
PF"

52

cf.

223 3

w.
4
;

w
w.

"sit upon," Zn ; with -p "by means of," 4 ^>NP "to ask on behalf of," 138 A ; hyh

P 95

"above,"

PF2 18

J^niD J^X KH13V "?y " " arose with reference to these matters ; "on disputes
;

"on account
4

of,"

lin

behalf of," N40 ; "incumbent upon" (of payments due, s cf. 38 ; w. Ass. eq. ina pan), }3T hy *T N3D3 n"l3N 30
,

WK3 N 20
(1)1

7
,

27"

(v.

Dy)

v.

also

s.

NDT.
IN].

Ze 26

in parallelism with
f.

m[3
7

(2) n. pr.
(3)

P
vi.

98

3
,

Wr.
,

PSBA
8
,

Nov. 1885,
(v.s.

no. 4

cf.

y.

"above," 182
(cf.

N2

7
,

4
.

Dnn); foUowed by

|0

Dn.

s 3 'O K^ff) 196

n. pr. dub. Sin.

18 (xnn^y), 26, 67, 366; Jan. 1896, p. 66, 1. 1. Sem.,

n. pr.

cf. }n^>y

Rev.

34 1

cf.

Ar. Jf. or Ji.

(1) n. pr. 158', Sin. (2)

N>*?y
f.

644;

cf.

Ar.

J^Xc,

aAos

W 2520.

"upper, higher" (cf. nx^r, ktib *$B Dn. iii. 26); ina Sin. 550, PMS? ^y ^a K "O sublime Bel"?
.

3 xrvby 164

n P r (" E1
-

is

hi g h ")

N 25

'-

pr- Sin. 321, 654.

n. pr. Sin.

173, 226, 252, 564

+4

t.

92
n. pr.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
PF 3
,

Gr. eq. oXeuovs

cf.
2
,

Hb.

^.
,
1

"youth, slave, fellow," 152

193, w.
suff.
;

Sin.

n-P33
f.
1

6
'

pi. cstr.
28
,
.

524 a 601 ; KD^y Sin. w^y 235 A (t>.. ^X 3).

KO^y
n. pr.
n. pr.

PFI'

KJiD^y F3
;

D*?y 2.

10', II
3,

Gr. eq. aXaiw/s.

2
cf.

P Wr.

1.

Ph.

"^y

(m. and

f.)

nefy

(f.)

n. pr. PM63. n. pr. Sin. 405,

n. pr.
v.

PRAA

ii.

94, no. 4

cf.

Ar. aJLc.

?145D

5
.

to enter,"
bj?^

N2DD
,_

DV3

p F1 ',^2
,

Pra NlJn pBT^ W>y ; Impf 43 A 30 internal pass. 1 Ptcp. ^>yD Pra , pi. cstr. ii Reflex- t,y, Nn , Ppa for , cf Dal 277, (
.

16

^
.

n. 4, 5)

Pri 13
(1)
?

more correctly ^yNIV Ppi 21 F26 20 rs pi. I^VNHD

,

Ptcp. ["?]yxnD

ZH'

^yn

"in
4
-

my
,

youth, or in

my

life" (*P^V3),

(2) "fellow,"

PFi 3

F2

36
;

w.

D^y.
3 4 "for ever," 226 337
, ,

3 "eternity" ( )

(cf.
;

ND^y),

D^

342

2
,

P3

3
,

?ly

D^y ny Sin. 186, Nab. Pet. 5 ; N0^5 77' [whereby an error N^r6], P Sach. 1; 21, 9 2 cf. Dn. vii. 18 KT O/ also *. n3. D^ ny
,

N4

Sin. 6

"the world,"

73'

'y

JOB JDK'ba ?.

Gr. eq. Ati

(1) n. pr.

f.

115?
1

(2) dub. J02J NB33 J^>y 147 "paper, sheet" (cf. Hb. or "estimation" (cf. Targ. KM^y). Perh. rd. jSyn have inscribed" (J^y), or j^y (i.e. |v^) ptcp. pi. ?

%),
"we

dub 153 A
-

1 .

n. pr.

123 a (Ox. 3)

3
;

Gr. eq. aXa^wva?.

;

Pr-

ZMG
203 2
,

xlii.

474

cf.

aAaaatfos

2042,

al.

aXco-os, aXaio-os
n. pr.
cf.
1

W 2269,
Ar.

al.

JjLfr

Ibn Dor. 169.

.

S&
2

Ibn Dor. 227 9

nn), 98
dub.
(v.
1

"altar,"

HJT

P74 N^n^y] P

82 93
s
,

(w.
pi.

123" (Ox.

I)

Mis

8
.

No.

ZMG

xxiv.

100,

n. 4).

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
(1)

93
"lover of his people,"

183 4
(2)

"people," w. suff. in noy 5 5 9 2 , 4 5 and freq.

,

Dm

2 "kinsman," 182 (Hal.)

perh. prep.
S
,

cf.
I;
,

infr.

"
(3) prep.
3
.

with," w.

suff.
4
,

- ZH

-\-

ZH
5
,

n- P 4 4
T
,

3
,

But. 42 mMPrVKS 211 " " it is incumbent

N3

7
,

4
s.

7
,

II

12

14",

20"

upon

(cf.

also

by).

Pr

N 22
P9

2
,

alt.

may.
2
;

l
,

"pillar,"
n. pr.
-

But. 2

pi.

p- P
voy
t.

8
?

4
,

II

3
;

K<-

Eut.

1.

f.

frag. Sin.
3,

223,
64 +

for
c.

n P r Sin.

18,

50

(v.

..Dy supra)

cf.

Gr.

a/A(/x)aio5, a/itos, etc.,

and ly*^ ^ n Q-

n P r Sin
-

5 ^Sin. 63,

" v
-

pr-

N 19';
T~ S

634;

cf.

Ar.
?

n ZB

^>D

oy

^X nui
t.
;

perhaps "to be bereft,

stripped."

n P r Sin 11
-

>>

122 18 7 + 6
Ar.

cf.

Ar.

^e.

&.

n P r 235 A
-

2
,

cf.

^C*, O^*-

n. pr. loc.

? -y

nbx

N3

4
.

(1) v.
(

"to dwell," Sin. 551.

-

2)

n Pr
-

p Eut

25

3 ( )

15<i

n "y "^11

" he passed his

life

"
(cf.

Syr.

IADOL) "procured his food" reads the line n!JV3T 'Tl.

>

>

"did

his duty."

M.

moy

"

43 wool," PF2

n. pr.
v.

Sin. 20, 21,

68 + 15
cf.

t.;

cf.

Ar.

j^c, Hb. noy

WRS
pr
.

Kin. 265, and

'3
,

Tioy,

moy.

n. pr.

114 2

cf.

Hb. n^PV, Ar.

oWf
suff.

/Vws w etz.
rv:y
3
;

17.

n.
v.

?pEut.

40.
;

"to answer," P105 3 103 s Wjy P116 ^:y

7 ;
,

pf.

w.

P
ruy

(79

),

92 s

(defec.)

Pill

(suff.

f.)

P83-- 3 (M. ad
145 B
3
.

loc.);

ptcp. in

sd?D ruy

(cf.

Dn.

ii.

5)

n. pr. Sin. 107, for

V12y.

94
"impost"
Gr. eq.
n. pr.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
(cf.

B^fi

Ez.

vii.

26),

124

3
,

cstr.

nienay

ib.

(CTTI)

dpyvporafjuwv.
9
,

147 Bi

Eg.
4
,

Anh

("life") -habis;

cf.

D3nn and
lives."

v.

Dan.
n. pr. 142,

147

Ai

"life of Apis," or

"Apis

n. pr. 148* "life of

n.

Mut."
cf.

pr.

Nab.

Pet.,

Ar.

J^iL #\ Ibn
t.

Dor. 296.

Alt.
n.
cf. cf.

iBay Vog. J.As. 1896,

viii.

496.

pr.

55 ; Sin. 260, ib. 313, 413, 424, 524"; Gr. ava/tos freq. in Hauran, dim. ovrjfj.aOrj 2229 ;
, ,

N15
"

Ar.

^U ^
,

s
,

i x

s s x
,

jo^s.

and d^e.

v.

WRS

Journ. of

Phil. ix. 81
n. pr.

f.

124", Gr. equiv. avaviSos.

n. pr. 154", cf.

n. pr.

Sab. pay
alt.

DHM Ep.

Denk.

7.

PSchr. 10;

rmsy.

n. pr. Sin. 125. n. pr. Sin.

362, G04, 610;

cf.

(Q).

"pledge," 65.
(l)n. pr. ("Arab"?)
(2) pi.

P
3

94

4
.

N(ai)y

Sin.

463 "Arabs."

n. pr. Sin. 124.

n. pr.
n. pr.

P Schr.
299,
cf.

9.

jjl Ibn Dor. 315.

15, cf.

n. pr.

Arad-nebo

n. pr. Sin. 363, cf. n. pr.

1

Ar. ^

338

>

Biy.
;

suggests

"portico," Nab. Pet. "

pillars."

cf.

Earth ad

loc. p.

275.

Wi.

n. pr. 256.

"small gold,"
*?ap^, p-)D,

Kep/x-a

PFS"

cf.

Syr. ]i25JQJL.

defect,

cf.

and

v.s. 1.

n. pr. Sin. 622.

"couch, bed,"

PZMG

xv. 616;

cf.

Syr.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr. Sin. 432, for

95

PF32<
n. pr.
n. pr.
v.

"les herboristes" (Vog.);

cf.

K3?T Dn.

iv. "22.

N 34

cf.
s

Ar.

dub. 205 (=

ji, or^U. N 8 rUNKTJ? But.).

1

" to oppress," Impf. piB7n (w.

plene
s

!)

Nerab
c

2*.

"ten," in rbni ? 4'; jacn i? 182 ; -y ne>on l ; PF' [IOJ ol BexaTrpiDTOL. [For order of num. cf. No.

xmcry
148.

In B. Ar. the unit precedes the decade.]

p-

M
>*

"

twenty,"
f.

N6
J
.

JQTKI

183 3

mm

'y.

riFXyy

n. pr.

PM6
Z
,

But. 3 rds. xrby.

1, But. 20; Gr. eq. eur^ojpou. Masc, form of nnnpr (Hb.), 'AoTa'pn;; cf. Ass. Istar, Sab. nnny, and Ph. Tnsrjmy Academy, no. 1237, Jan. 18,

n. pr.

P4

Sach.

1896.

"time"? 151 3 njO.

n. pr. n. pr.
cf.

m. PM473

v.

ny.

("ny
f.

is

RAA
pr.

gracious") PCl.-Gan. Rec. 126, no. 9;

p. 25.

1886, July,

P54

M47,

YOJ.

BS; for cpds.

cf.

v.

infr.

(^A^
aOov

Cur. tpit. JD), a goddess;

2039,
(u.

p<*Xa.Or,v

vatrcodi/

ZMG
is

(nj^u%
740

v.

2209, Baeth. BeiL 88),

cf.

daa*

[ny

1881,
v.

f.);

Ph.

njTU

Nnynar above, and

n. pr. ("

nnjnny.
cf.

A.

for us,"

wySn
1 f.

?)

P Sach.

8.

"

ancient,"

pi.
ii.

p- P

4
.

n- pr. n. pr.
n. pr.

PKAA

144, nos.

P
1

30-'
s
.

Schr. 2

1
;

VQJ. B

1 ,

RAA

ii.

24, no. 3.

P 98
u<
(

P-.

y rewards")
cf.

P32 2

66 f ;
ii.

PEut

15, 16,

Cl.-Gan. Rec. 125, no. 7;

o&jaKa/Jos,
n. pr.

RAA

29;

24, no. 3; Gr. eq.

cites 3pJPny.
atfopot;

Baeth. Beit. 158.

(cf.

Simonsen

Sin.
;

122
perh.

j&

"black-red"?),

cf.

W
Or

1966cf.

cf.

^, Ass. atarsamain (KAT

t?.

148).

jiifr,

inny and

infr.

96
n. pr.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
y strengthened him," Sceaux, no. 16).
(

52

cf.

TymnPJ? Cl.-Gan.

n.

pr.

P3

4
,

Gr. eq.

(a,Tep)yaT;

cf.

arapyarr,

W 1890
cf.

(also are/aya-ris, arra.ya.6ff).

Goddess

freq. associated w.
b (Ab. Zar. ll );

Hadad.
n.

Lat. Derceto, Talm.

Nnjnn
f.,

inyiny on a coin

ZMG

vi.
f.,

473

v.

Schiir.

tfesc/i. ii. 12,

39, Baeth. Beit. 70

xi.

120, n. 3;

ZMG

xxxix. 42

ZA
n
-

f.,

246

f. iii.

n. pr.

PRAA
-

28, no. 3. for K^J|U? "'V lifts"?

cf.

W 2230, or

Pr

PSach. 5;
.

m/m.
?)

n- pr. (cf. KK>nj>

Sin.

262.

part.

TPXD "and there

is,"

2 II

4
,

7
,

nn33S

N6

D'pQ
i),

N 3",
lOiy^s

(-'and his daughters," a error for

.

"and to 'j>," N 15 3 In Z freq. KHQ "and H 3 (dub. H 13 K^B, ib. 15 -1DJDD, ib. 21
(= B) "

it,"

B 18 tOB
,

Zp 22 Yin NB "and Hadad," H 33 here," cf. Hb. nb).

cf.

IK" KB.

(Perh.

Sin. 291,

P 75.
1

the

month

Uaw<f>i (Oct.-Nov.), 146, col.

n. pr. Sin.

314, 420, 429, 479

cf.

151

3
.

Ibn Dor. 322.

n. pr. (Pers. ?) 98.

pi.

p2
,

"

bodies,"

PF39

2 II

error for N1B3.

(M.)
v.

>

No.

ZMG
148 2
.

N31B(DX), P16 xxix. 433.

5
.

No. K31BK,

cf.

Dn.

xi.

45,

n. pr.

"mouth," dub.
w.
suff. *B

in Z, IT
?

DB
2

Zn 29 ^3K D33 H 30
,

(v.

)B)j

ZP"
4
.

*B Nerab

(a.

nno).

n. pr.

138fi

n. pr. Sin.

489 a

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr. 154".

97

n. pr.

(Eg. pi-unsh

"dog"

?)

145 B 2

cf.

JMB 149

D*.

n. pr. Sin.

214

NPIS

n. pr.

("snare
"
(lit.

")

P
6

61 B c
cf.

1
.

HIS
JT1S

" tribe "

thigh,"
;

j**l,

v.
I
5

ZMG
.

xix. 639),

P 32 3

33

b 2
-

123

(Ox. I)

PSchr.-S.

(l)n. pr. 146 A 2".

(2)

"satrap, ruler" (Ass. pihatu

KAT
cf.

186

f.), pi.

cstr.

<na

Zp 12

pr-

144 1 "belonging to Khim,"

on Gr. pap.

freq.

n. pr.

148

cf.

on Gr. pap.
infr. cf.

Eg. "one devoted to" in cpds.

Hb.

n. pr. frag.

148 s

n. pr. ("... of Isis")

147 A

148

6
;

'DN1D2 155 B

4
.

n. pr. ("... Osiris") n. pr.

138 A

4
,

v.

nDDS.
4
,

("...

Hnumu")

155 A

cf.

Gr.

TreTe^vov/Ai?,

v.

n. pr.

("...

Harpocrates

")

138 A ;

147

B!";

cf.

Gr.

rrfT tapir oxpa.T~r)<;.

n. pr. 148'.

n. pr.

154 6

[*V]5

"free," PFI*
n. pr. ("...
n. pr. ("...

>

Reck.

[}]~)D1
.

" veteranus."

2 Tumu") 155 B

Ammon")
Z
.

126.
rds.
9\
,

n. pr.

149 B-C

Masp.

and

cf.

Gr. 7reTev^>w^?;?

("whom Nefhoth
n. pr. n.

counsels"), Eg. petenofihotpu.

1)

("devoted to the gods"

("...

138 B 8

pr.

Sobku [the crocodile]"?) 147 B

for

12
;

cf.

n. pr.

113 a

'

9
;

nDSCS
3
;

"... Osiris," cf. Gr.

and
"
c.

v.

workshop," PF2

Gr. eq. TravroirwXeia.

98
n. pr. (<...

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
Ptah
")

134

cf.

Ph.
ls
.

n. pr. ("... of

Turn") 4 "misfortune," PMio ?

H7Bl
v.s.
cf.

Nia.

P^
n
-

Sin. 593,

626;

Ar. jLs. 15 7
?
,

pr. Philip, erased in

P
n

v.

Vog. ad

loc.

"angle, corner," 146

B3

pr- f rag.

215 s

(1)

"middle," 145 D

? 39 KV3-K F3

(2) "half,"

PF3

31
,

jSai

cf.

^9

Dn.

vii.

25.

"

"

presidency
1
.

Pr

Cf.

MH

(TrpocSpia .w.

pimB,

-n-poeBpot,

Aram. term. cf. and for ^ = 1

MH

(frumentarium).
2
;

"miracle," 129
4

cf.

P^ P22 = "soldier"
xviii. 85, n. 1, xxiii.
f-

(Gr. eq. o-rpaTiw^s)

cf.

ZMG

287;
4
,

>

"worshipper," see below.

"worshipper," 141

v.

TWD3.
pi.

v.

Pa 'el
P r-

(cf.

-&^)
D3-

"to deliver,"

w.

suff.
i.

n^^B
77,

ZP*.
2.

224 >

P Eut.
PF S
.

31

cf.

PRAA

no.

Gr. eq. <i\()ivo5.

n Pr
-

(<iAo7raTtop)
-

Pr

(Felix)

PZMG

xviii.

101

(Dp

f,

but

cf.

DIDCOD).
pr-

Zn =
3

("Bilat gives brothers"; B.-ahi-idini [Edd.]) + PjK "and that which," cf. 1} HT + n

80.
;i

O,

" (1

v.

s.

a.

JOS

(1) n. pr.

122 4

=
,

(2)

2 n. pr. ( )
n. pr.

148
I

Gr. eq. <a/uvis "belonging to Amen."

147 B

13

"

crocodile,"

v.

CIS ad
4
.

loc.

belonging to Mut ") 146 A 2 "before," in |Q2 (i.e. ?.B3, so No. for DD3 prep,
n. pr. ("

r.

HS)

ZH
-

2 "' 3

n P r 62; Ass.
-

eq.
cf.

pani-nabu-temi
Ar.

cf.

ZA
14

iii.

17

f.

n Pr
-

Sin.

386

^ jJS
1 .

Q, Ibn Dor. 252.

S
,

n.

ZP H'pr. (a) the elder son of bip Deriv. dub. 1 son of "l13 Zp younger

etc.,
cf.

(/-

Panaimnii

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
of Sam'al in inscriptions of Tiglath-Pileser
iii,

99
v.

KAT N9
lffl

253.

"engraver, carver," 229, 230 [288],

n. pr. (Per.
v.
?)

N5

s
;

pi.

K<-

148*.
1

"to make," 138 A

^>ysJV 151*.

nay more usual,

n. pr. Sin. 405, 484, v. infr.

5?3

n. pr. Sin. 25,

47,

184, 313

+ 12

t.

.IX'XS
?N*ifSJ

n. pr. Sin. 195, 347.

n-

Eut. 10; cf. <^a<7a^aAos (Miller 121), (fxuraicXr) (We. Heid. 1).
n. pr. Sin. (27), 81, n. pr. Sin.
v.

P^ P

</>a<riaAo<?,

VVS
JYXS
]*V3*

227 + 7

t.

425.
cf.

f'XBJV

"to remove," Nab. Pet.*;

Pet.
4

Barth,

ad

loc.,

p.

277.
" to
pi.

"Ip3*

command," Nab. commanded." they

v
n.
-

fnpBB (w.

encl. 3)

"and

nibans

pr sin. 431
.

n Pr

21, Ass. eq. paqana-arbail ("he trusted in A."),

n. pr.

(Eg.

"gift of P.") 150*.

n Pr
-

Sin. 537, alt.

mi.
;

n. pr.

N 10',

Sin.

226

cf.

Ar.

u&t. xi.

n. pr. Pertinax,
n. pr. 60, alt.

PCI. -Can. J.As. 1888,

p.

303.

WQ.
xxiii.

Pr

ZMG

273;

cf.

</>apvaK7/s,

<^>apvaKas; Pers.
cf.

3131S (Saturn), r.
v.

Lag.

GA

13, n. 1,

and
3
.

Tina.

"to look
-

after, guard,"
,

P Eut.
Sach.

41

"UTS

n Pr
-

P75 3 M.

rds.

ma;
;

(ZMG

xxxv. 737) -pis,

cf.

supra.
cf.

D^3
y~)3*

a measure, weight, ZP"

v.

D13 Dn.
32
;

v. 25.

"to pay," Impf. 38 xre Pea ".

-

JHD'

?F2

ptcp. JHS

PF229

>

47
,

F3

30
;

"purple," PFI' n P r Sin 497.

-

(cf.

Talm. KTB11D, Syr. V o5o)5a2

10;
cf.

al.)

"a
414

half (mina),"
ff.

Ass. parasu,

v.

No.

ZA

i.

n. pr. (Pers.

?)

100s

72

100
n. pr. loc.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
PEut. 42 3 Jorna 10" = O.T. Ttf
(1) v.
,

3>

pa0os nr. Tigris;

cf.

]%*&[ rr$i

"to explain,"

1 S.
5
.

npB>D PF3

26
;

cf.

(2) "explanation," Ppa v. "to explain," 129 (cf.j^J, jj-S, Ass. pa.saru) ? S v. "to search," ZP or "to destroy," cf. Ass. pasasu.
1

n.

pr.

149D 2

Rd.
t

nnnna

"gift of the infant god"

(Eg. petehroti) 5 'Q p*3^B.

DHM

Wien. Akad. Dec.

cf.

(Anzeig. cl. phil.-hist. Classe d. " 17, 84, p. 7, n. 1) nummularius,"

[If n. pr., cf.
reflex.

"J50^2>

" table."
;

Ph. jona
.

n. pr.

1]

v.

"to open," 211 3

2 nnan 226

n. pr. Sin. 675.

in Old

Aram, instead

of

VX,

v.s. "IV,

NVn.
S1V"I
q. v.
?)

perh. divine

name

(shortened

from
XV.
(cf.
5

in

KnN,
v.

KVD^n, and in ivn^y,

v.s.

"to wish," Impf. N1V<

10

M3V? Dn.

iv.

14),

Nivn
n. pr.

N7

4
.

PRAA

ii.

25, no. 4.
4

^33 (Hal. 13O ?D3, Mel. Epig. "matter, thing," P I 5 5 H13V (n difficult), PEut. 41 4 ; pi. KH13V (Le. p. 103),
I

Knn v) p p

6
.

n. pr. Sin. 597.

pi. cstr. ^>3
cf.

^3^
244.
B, v.
5
.

" all ornaments," 137 B

or " bundles";

Hb. D'rm.
156
'

n. pr. frag.

n. pr.
n. pr.
1.

f.

pv.
rds.
v.

P75 3
f.,

M.
;

5 (for {6

'V)

nn (13) "f reed-man," his Beit. p. 29.

CIS
a
i.

1.

3,

N'ppnn

n. pr.
v.

156 A

(cf.

in Ph.

273, <ra8Sa

GIG
>

4519);
etc.).
i.

rm, Nrm
;

(for

n and
cf.

cf.

nbV,

nv>
f.,

\^

For 1
n. 2

as n. pr. dei,

Baeth. Beit. 59

Baud.

16,

Bloch,

s. v.

l.
Zp 19 B4
,

(1)

"justice," cstr.
,

w.

suff.

- ZP IS

5
,

n-

145 A 5 ZP U

cf.

mpT

('X also in Pal. Syr.).

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
|TTC*
(2) v. (a)

101
? 3
,

"to sanctify," i(pn)x 113> "

,

(6)

pnXK
2
,

N9

"one
12
3
,

legitimate, authorised," 'N2 'N

,

N5
suff.

10",

11*,
;

13 6 15 7 22 s
.

('2

distributive)

w.

n-

N 23*, 27"
p.

DH- N 17 2 CIS ad 201,

n.

Elative form (Jail),

cf.

v.

But Nab.

37

in

Libyan

(DHM
'X

pr.

(" R.
i.

is

just ") 73.

Ep. Denk. 16, 18). perh. divine name,

f.,

cf.

Baud.

15, n. 1,

Moore, Judges 15
,

Kerber 39
.

f.

(a) "justice,"

145 D 4 w.

suff.

2 npnx Nerab 2

(b) "gift,"

113gift."
n.

ls
.

Wi.

(AF

183)

cfs.

Bab. sattukku "temple

W 2044.
pi.

pr.

f.,

Cl.-Gan.

Rec.

132,

no.

14;

cf.

aaSSaflos

ad

2 "springs," Nab. Pet. loc. p. 275.

cf.

Ar.

5^

and

v.

Barth,

n. pr. Sin. 22-, 88, 89,

v. 121 X

120, 290-, 589;

cf.

Ar.

v^i,

|2X.
1

n. pr.

138B

146A2 4
cf.

151'

(Maspero

cfs.

Eg. Zeho, Gr.

TO)S, Ttt^CJs).
n. pr. Sin. n. pr. Sin.

417,
645,
2
.

Ar. 9~a~e, and

-- -^

(Q).

cf.

Ar. ,*)ULJj|

(1) n. pr.

P 76
3
,

"
(2)
n. pr.

5 meal, food," Cil

158

cf.

juU?. jllo.
2
;

n. pr. loc. n.
iii.

Sidon, 146 A 2
2

'V "IDPI

"wine

of S."

pr. loc.
10),
pr.

182 'X2 H Dnnn'pN mod. AaJLe].

113
11 '

n^>x [= O.T.

na^D (Deut.
JV2 113-'
1

n.
u.

dei,

2' 3
,

w.

Nn"?K

114 3

'4
;

'X

*,

Baeth. Beit. 80
164',

f.,

Hoff.
6

ZA xi.
;

244
MIS'

f.

"image,"
cstr.

D'PX
ii.

PRAA
PF331
PF3*9
,
.

P9 H4

and D^X PF330 ; 38, Mull. 1, J.As.Vog. 1 (written D^N 3 2 2 w. suff. n- Nerab I pi. ?),

Nerab

3',

emph. N>^DX
image,"
cf.

PI
13
1

Pais

Wr.

p.

cstr.

"female
of fem.,
./>.

(w.

run);

cstr.

But. 20, Cl.-Gan.

Rec. 122, no. 4, voj.

no^X P 29 For use A3

1 ,
1
.

Denk.

71

]ALO^. Wr. Apoc. Acts 1, Ph. nSoD (u. Bloch)

;

49,
cf.

1.

DHM

use of

102

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
Chwolson, Grabinsch. 122, 162; and of ]Z^I)A)
xv. 13,
n.
1

Kings

and

v.

DHM, VOJ

vi.
9'

321.

"." b; cf. Hb. (""* delivers") 113 a ^N?]^, 66 Ass. salm-musizib Rawl. 3 , 32 f., nabu-sizibanni
pr.

KAT

421

v.s.

chf.

n. pr. Sin.

378

P130?
n. pr. n. pr.

286, Sin.

6,

207, 219, 438;

ii.

cf.

^Jio Ibn

Dor. 29.

70

1
,

Eut. 19, EAA

24, no. 3,

Wr. PSBA, Nov.

1885; Gr.
"grief,"
n. pr.
pi.

eq.

<meS.
suff.
2
,

w.

145 D 8 ;
2
.

(cf.

Syr.

]"^
cf.

"disgrace"?).

P(IO'), II

12

Gr. eq. crc^epa (hence perh.

V =
(m.)

Ua N 15
3

"bird,"

cf.

Hb. rnsy);
(cf.

otherwise Gr.

(ra<f>apa,

and
pi.

v.

Cl.-Gan. Rec. 23.

"adversary,"
n. pr.
,

nv ^3N Zn 30
1

ly Dn.

iv.

16).

Nab. Pet. "sepulchral chamber"; cf. Hb. tny Jud. iv. 46, 49 (v. Moore ad loc.\ 1 S. xiii. 6 (v. Dr. ad loc.} ; cf. Sab. rm, nrm CIS iv. I 4 [eq. word in
Eth.

= "conspicuous
xxiii.

building, or upper

chamber";

v.

ZMG

274 for

n. loc. o-api^a,

and

cf.

Barth, Hebr,

loc. cit. p.

273; Hoff.

ZA

xi.

322

f.].

For interchanges v. s. 3, D. p for Aram. <4 (= u*>) in piK, Kp<, 'pi; cf. Wr. SG 63. Perh. due to foreign influence or represents a hard y, v. Zimmern Sem.
Sprach.
n. pr.
f.

9,

n.
(v.

N 10*

up), (233).

(1) v.

"receive," reflex. ^3pn

place before," ptcp. front."

(2)
lp P>i33
1

Pra37 Also caus. "to 6 " the e^c'Spa in K^>3pO N11D3N PzA
.

"he received

(or the receiving of)

a wife."

AKAMAIO GLOSSARY.
(3)

103

hlfi "because," 108, PF'; w.

t.
ii.

(J.As. 1883,
bg$> (cf.

p. 255), Syr.
ii.

n 164 cf. Sab. rn ^ V\^or>\ and B. AT.

3
,

Bev.

arf

Dn.

8).

N1

P 71M

used with reference to a sepulchral monuit

(cf.

ment, perhaps to some regulations concerning

n. pr.
v.

dub. Sin. 407, alt 1^>p

(rd.
3
,

imp

?).

"to bury." Impt -Qp<

5

N2
fern.

pi.

p4
,

NH

6
.

Inf.

N13
203 3

(v.

s.

xnm).
;

Reflex. -Qprv
3
,

N 17

'n ib., pi.

N8

in
1

N 12
184
"
1 ,

24
1

"grave," Zp*
dub.
P>I5
3

N2

w.
cf.

sutf.

map 145D

7
.

N 27

5
,

cstr.

grave,"

12.5nnn.
precede here"
;

pn KDHp rUHNl N3T

384
(pr.

"...

n. pr. Sin.

Ar. inscr.)

alt.

!?iy, cf.

JjjdJ Ibn

Dor. 244.
"before,"
327, 437
;
;

Zp
w.

21
-

23
,

65',

132, 141

122 2 123 3 130, 146 A 2 6 ; Sin. 320, 3 38 s ; w. suff. nionp Nerab

, ,

2 2 2 DH^onp Nab. Pet. ; PF2 15 (alt. [Dj]no 'p).

HO
pi.

Dnp "before that,"

NJaT

etc.

"former," KD1D3
vii. 4)

'p

Pf9

Kmp
(cf.

(.191i?
vii.

cf.

Dn.
5
.

PF

4
,

f.

emph. Kn*Dnp

snjplg Dn.
JD n2t3\ni

8) 158

"former state," w. suff. it better than Zp 9 .")

.
.

nnDIp
S.

("he made
1

BHp*

"to sanctify," caus. pf. 1 cn(pno) "sacred to ...," 165.

v.

HEHpN P71

Reflex.

n. pr.

320

E.

in K^n-13 pblp, PCL-Gan., J.As. 1888, t. xi. p. 303; Gr. eq. KoXoiv ^S^punos " a colonist (Lat. colonus) of Beirut."

^p*

v.
1

"to

arise," pf.

Dp Zp
pi.

2
'

6
,

H3
2

N 14

s
;

w. TJ?

Zn30

(cf.

Kings
18
,

xiv. 4);

lp Zn
w.
,

continue,"

10
,

85
1

suff.

Pa'el "to strengthen, 3 Caus. pf. ino'p P 79

.

Dpn Zp D'pn 161, I PF3 10 ; pi. iD^p 164

pi.

D'pN*

13*, 1 S.
2
,

nopn Zn
in
l).

1
,

nn-px

P5

3
,

10

Mis

3
;

P 29

D^pK w.
[D'Jp*

subject written defectively

2
;

(v. s.

Impf.

144

w.

suff.

nmD>p'1

ZH 28

(t?.

ZMG

xlvii. 104, n. 2).

104
IDIp
'

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n.

pr.

Sin.

128,

cf.

lD1p J3K.

The only Ar. analogy

KocraSapos Miller 117,
cf.

n. pr. ("'p helps"), Sin. tJ"ODp infra.

423;

cf.

Dip, a divine name,

Kotryrjpos ib.

181,

'/Sapaxos

11

f.,

(GIG 5149), '/3avos, '/uaAaxos etc.; v. Baeth. iteitf. WRS #ts. 296, We. tfeirf. 77, 170; No. ZMG

xli.

714.

n
JlTp

pr-

131, Sach. 12 (M36 for 13TP

x t

?).

n. pr. 181, cf.

->5,

KOC
s.

Jos. Jw<. xv. 7. 9

w.

ZMG

iii.

200

f.,

and references

YiyDlp.

|THp
pt3p
tD

n. pr.

P But.

1.
6
.

"small," 137 B
n. pr. Sin. v.

451,

cf.

Hb.

]Bj3n

alt.

iTBp.
;

"to
;

kill," pf. 2 m. S. nte(p)

145B4

Impf. fep 145 A

6
,

C "

cf.

Syr.

centuria,"

^JaD, v.. n^np. PZMG xii. 214; cf.

sufl".
'\

Syr. JjOj^JLO ("centu-

QVp*

rion "). " patron,

supporter," w.
p
;

n- P 26 5
.

27

(Gr.

eq.

irpooTaTiys)

cf

Syr.

(Vnn

1Jp
DVD

11.

pr. Sin. 47*.

(cf.
4

"authority"
npjj?

&#

"edict" Dn.

vi. 8),
i.e.

3
,

here and in 203

"firm, standing,"

D.'*.P > T

t>

14 5 ; CIS D JP ( c ^
As.

Dn.
-

iv. 23).
cf. Kcua/nos,

ID'p

" P r Sin. 323, 353; 1881, t. xix. 487.

and dim.

KOC/XOS J.

13'p

n Pr
-

f-

2(>7

(=

10*
cf.

where nap),
Ar.
n. pr.

N8

2
;

Sin.

4,

53
Ti?,

(> Mpo),
13*8, v.

557, 561;

fam.

&3,

Hb.

ZMG xxxi.
P 23 3
(alt.

86,
(cf.

CIS
Syr.
cf
-

iv. p. 20.
]
>

"
pi.

smiths,"

n).

*p *

Caesar,

170
3
,

nvpi
15
'

Ar

j-a!j)>

Pf2 12 F3 4
,

^Dp

P
"
n.

15

:)

25

pi.

city," pi. n-Vp

pr.
f.,

pZp 4

Sin. 457.
(also in Ph. cf.

Wi.

AF

305).
v.

71

Ar. ^4*' and perh. Hb. Bp, and Wi. AF 2nd ser. p. 62 ('98).
12
5
,
,

cf.

Grun.

n. pr. n. pr.

N2

(v.

Eut. Nab.

p.

76, n.

e/J).

249.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
*l^p
146A1*, pi. |- ib. "wine," cf. Eg. kelbi some measure, cf. ^JIS "mould."
Claudius,
3
,

105

<
1

the

name

of

HVpp
SlSp

n- pr-

PZMG
pi.

xviii.
ib.

101

defect.

DH ??

170'.
(qelel),

"jar," 146 A I

{-

A2

s
;

cf

Eg. qerer

Copt. KfXwX "small utensil," Ar. ill, Syr. lA^OT).

*^Sp
yrfjp

"colony/'
n. pr.

P
,

15*,
cf.

24 4 Gr. *coA.<ova;
,

cf.

Syr.

}'*

inVoo
x

PF2 U

Gr. ntXtg

(alt.

Dp^p Vog.).
;

3p

44 (w. ntTD) " aromatic cane "

"
"

cf.

Syr.
.

? 1

centurion,"

DJp

penalty," 21 1

N 20 cf Syr. N 3", 1
1

]jOj^3-D

2".

pDDp
tf,3*Dp

n. pr. loc. 'p

n XHO

PF2 19 "a Modius of

'p" [but

^L^SXLO,

KOOTOS, a kind of plant,

n. pr. Cassianus,
n.

Low
1

305],

v.

pDDpn.

P 27 4

|HJDp

pr.

("'p gives")

N12

cf.

iHxrvaTavo? Miller

109;

IDp

r.

"D*P-

^p
XDVp
V2fp

v.

"to carve," Nab. Sach.;

" to place, set."
,

cf.

Ar.

jjt5.

Alt. nyp,

cf.

jut3

PF33

'p

ND3O

Gr. eq. TO TOU o-^cucTpou

% 9 9 V

re'Aos

"the tax

paid for slaughtered victims"

n. pr. of

(pb^O
so
'p *?&

"buteher").
165, or

a god,

s n^N 174

<

the clan

(Jl) of 'p; Nab. Sach. (where it shipped under the form of an ox).

is

As

apparently wor4 n. pr. man, 170

ii

Nab.

(a priest of nte) f 182', 183'; v. p. 63.

"cell,"

Baud,

238

ff.,

Eut.

*OXp
..1p

336

cl perh. Ar. sjuj,

r.

ZMG xl.

735.
I
24

145 A

.Tp pa Ty; "city" (Hb. nnp or Tp M. - Hb. TP " wall " ?

.

),

or

Xlp

(1) v.

"to

call,"
S
,

to

him")

P92
4
.

145 c 3 (PMs5 ); Tp (in a!? T? "he called 3 111 ; w. suffi nmp P 79 s nnp P 103 5
,
.

Imp. np 170
Klp[no]
(2) n.
v.

[]1p
3"lp

P 3 pr. P 9 1

Ptep. NTpnD 66* (m.), 158* (f.).

.

17*,

36 b >', n-

34

Pa. "to

oflfer

up, bring near," 114', 174', 336'; 2 S.

NTUTp. 150*, 4 75
.

pi.

mp

157

2
;

123

(Ox.

1)*.

Hi.

106
n. pr.
f.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

105

"a drawing
(cf.

near,"

nDIN

mp

'p

122';

cstr.

naip 123

n.

Hb. n33j? 22 cf. pr. Prs

,

Ps. Ixxiii. 28).

KovpfiovXuv, Lat. Corbulo.
cf.

n. pr.

Nab. Sach.,
582.
c>

K a p(rov

W 2160*.
cf.

n. pr. Sin.

n. pr. Sin. 9
Oli?, rn'p?).

d
,

58, 500,

616;

Ar.

^_^\

(and Hb.

DtDDtDIp

KPOTMTTOS
N1EJ-

P
,

Syr. pi.

DIE- P 26', pi. NB- P 28 4 29 [N- reps. Aram. pi. e, NV- Gr. pi. ot cf. in o - ot No. 89, and v. s. N'ODSD (1)].
"best,"
3

24'

PF3 13
n.

pi. (of

nnp
H
1

"
?)

villages," or
cf.

cf.

X wpa

"

"

country

pr.

Zp

5
,

13
'

al.

Paphlagonian KopuXos, or

n.

IOC.

KOpvXfiOV

Dip

" cart-load," (= Lat. carrus) w. pyo

Ka.pplKO<>.

PF

Gr. eq.

yo/x,os

pr.-

Crispinus,

15 4

Gr. eq.

Kpio-Treu/os.
cf.

(1)
(v.

(2)

"archer," PZMG xii. 214 (cf. M?I); Derenb. ^'s. /W. 14, n. 1). " in PF3 3 - " salt 1
[Nt3]^p

Syr.

1
]"(\

n^D

pure

n. pr. Sin.

599.
1,

in

PSach.
|^
*
i

n.>pi

nn^vni m...

(cf.
1

"old"?)

PRAA
some

ii.

94, no. 3,

NBB>p

NT !.
v.

Perh.

name

of

relation.

"

collect," ptcp. pi.

suff.

42 s ptypo xnytr.
'

"
"

bow," w.

n- Zn 26

32
.

slaughter, killing," ZP"

cf.

tap.
?).

n. pr.

268

(cf.

IjojAj-r), Ki^a^Sos

The

diacritic dot which distinguishes 1 (5) from T (j) in Syr. is first found in the Palm, inscriptions where the P 123 a (Ox. 1), the most ancient 1 alone is so marked.

of the religious inscriptions, is noteworthy for the omission of this distinction.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
(1)

107
;

"a

chief,

great one,"
v.

111

3'4

voc.
p15

152

(rd.

or '31); cstr.
(2)
3
;

K^PI, K3V^>, N)V"K?D,

"great," JQ1,
pi.

P33 b
ZB

'

2
,

49% 135
,

(v.
;

TB>),
cf.

146B4
iii.

p-Q-i

10 ' 13

PEut. 41 4

P3TT3 Dn.

33.
c. *w/>r.
4 nan 146 u4 nan- ISO
,
1

(1)" great,"

(2) "mistress," w. suff.

n. pr. ("

'

7
.

El

is lord,

305,

PWr.

cf.
8

or great") 27 , 28 ; 161, 3 , 183 Miller 117, 182; cf. foano, pajSjSifAos

,

13

}jo-my.
"

N21

~i

nte "the god of

R"

(perb,

an

ancestor of the fam. or tribe, cf. Sem. 68, n. 2). " 10 " " n P r I* 1 palace ") or great palace (cf. Pers. serai Rab Osiris Gr. eq. pa/Sao-eipa, cf. KTC'N ?
-

WRS

" ten thousand "

pi-

(cf. 13"!
1

Dn.

vii.

10),

17

5
.

cstr.

3D

pm

PM27 "manifold good things"

(cf. tj|"!

Ktb. Dn.
n. pr. n- pr.

vii.

10).

PI 29.
287,
cf.

pa/^Aos We.

3 Held. 5

Alt. ^.

"

captaincy,"
rds. njai).

P5

(K)nTw' 12

Gr. eq. avvo&iapxrjs (M.

D1DD1

n. pr. (" chief

eunuch "
11;
cf.

?)
f.

38 s

ua fourth," (1)

cstr.

pix
Syr.

nym Zp
]loo5.

14
,

pi.

cstr.

Npnx *yan PB*;

(

Hb. V^,

2)

y3TJ3 "children
Hb. Dran.

of fourth generation,"

Nerab

5
;

cf.

n. pr. loc.

P 67 4
xli.

160' rang, dub., perh.

"a square

stele," or cf.
f.

"
:

p^O)

v.

No.
n.

ZMG

722,
xii.

WRS
214,

Kins. 292

pr.

PZMG

viii.

2515), 2-i^j,

and

v.

Mull. 4; cf. Rubatis Baeth. Beit. 159.

"
?)

(GIL

n. pr. ("

one born in month Ragab

Sin. 220.

"wrath,"
n- prf-

Zn 26

cf. Tjn.

Dn.

iii.

13, Syr.

TvO>.
S
'

(Regina)
suff.

P Wr.
Pra

S.-Sh.
.

"foot," w.

n- PMis6
30

bn W> PFI Z
(cf.

F2

31

"for

every one

"
;

pi. ]"-

used of slaves

Ar.

\
108
n. pr.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

N 40
jnirv

2
,

cf.

Ar.
Irnpf.
4
.

*j

(Q).
6
,

[IT!*

v.

"to pledge,"
v. s.

N2

s
,

16 5 29 5
,

8 Imp. urn 43 A

Refl.

Nil

= Ar. &*,
'1.

(the

Aram.

eq. is less

common,
n. pr.
n. pr.

}3>D).

"breath, wind," PMIS* pit?

182

184';

cf.

povaios

W 2034.
fr.

N
f.

12', 15'.

Abbrev.

o
"), alt.
;

n. pr.
v.

N4

(cf.

Ar. tttj " pity

1 S.

" to run," pf.

(Wi.).
cf.

ri1 ZB < " to help " Ass. risu For nvil Hal. reads nvin "energy, eagerness,"

pin

Pr. x. 4.
pi.

"evil,"

pxn M. on P
?

15

s
;

cf.

a5jj, pi. btjj Of.

v Vog.
.

A>-. pp.
(1)

1719, ZMG

xviii. 81.

pxn.
1.

154 7
fin.

nm

difficult,

perh. belongs to ^Q3")t3D3,

ad
DPI"!
(

2)

6 P^ P ^

(so Eut.

J.As. 1883,

t. ii.

No. Mord.), cf. sim. in Sab. 264, Hal. Mel. Epig. 104.
cstr.

v.

DM")

(3) "lover,

friend";

noy
;

'1,

^iXoTrarpts

and

freq.; w. P I 3 15 7
,
.

suff.

[}-

62

n- P
.

24 4

26

fl

Dm
ron

(cstr.)

w.

p
1

"through
1

love,"

18

67 N^r ?

'T

X>3J

" N. friend of Julia "

2
1

(cf.

Mi 17 1).

"merciful,"

75

Also in Sab., cf. n I )r Roman ? (Riborus, Ribodus

-

123 a (Ox. I) written NDrn J.As. 1883, t. ii. 264.

, ,

P 93
4
;

3
.

1),

Sach. 6

alt.

DT-.

JDH

n
"

pr-

3163 cf
'T

ory x
1

Hb

DS!?

1)

chariot,"
-

^V3 Zp
B
*

".

n Pr
cf.

Zp "
of

Il2>18 >

- "chariot

of

"Cherub

El"

(Sach.), Hal.

IH

El"; or for ^'in? 91 " monture d'El";

n Pr
-

(" E1 is hi s h ") sin

(

4l4

n P r 318
-

cf

Ar

cr*

" the archer "

)-

n. pr.

("R. gives") 117.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n
pr. (=

109

NCTD-l "the lofty one bears"?)

P Sach.

13;

alt.

(1) n. pr. ("friendly")

i.

16*,

22 4

cf.

Hb. T!
;

Kings
povaiov

W
(2)

(?)

Gr. eq. paaiov [in

6
,

P 22 4 Gr.
13
?

i^XioSwpov]

cf.

2034; for ijn

n. pr. dei, cf.

;

Kerber

72.

U7 A I
P

a weight

cf. ib.

n. pr.

139

(cf. supr.),
v.

M.

rds.

'n

^"TN

"be gracious

to

the shepherds";
n. pr.

1VTN, XVI.

PCl.-Gan.

tfec.
:

B. Ar. "desire")

cf.
rcl.

120, no. 2 (cf. payeros, Miller 181.

W!

Hb. "friend,"

V31

n. pr.

P
-

Sach. 10,

man

and

cf.

Hb. nan.
and
t.

(1) v

"to

heal,"
"

in

KS"I13,

XEnOCT,

infr.

cf.

pi<f>a.0r)<i

(nj7BV) "Ate
?

heals," J. As. 1881,

xix. 487.

"
(2)

physician

98 4 (Syr. prefers N>DK

q-

v-)cf.

n. pr.

("El heals")
Bo1 heals

Eut. 42

2
;

Gr. eq. p^eXov,

"
1

Hb.

n Pr
-

("

")

662

>

3Q

P Eut

10, 16

Gr. eq.

n Pr
-

81

4
,

alt.
3
.

tOQT (M).

(1) n. pr. (2)

-

154

v "to release," Hiph. 'Dnn ZP".

-

n P r ("

m7

healing"
"i.

?)

51.

(1) n. pr.
(2)
v.

PMC? yan

NIT (= Aram, "jlj,

"be

gracious,"
infr.},

P139

(M.);

v. 1X*\X,

N^yi

(perh. n. pr., cf.

N1ST

n. pr.

Nil'.

Cpds.

ima, inon

(Syr.

l.^iooZ Hoff.

Ausz. n. 159) show that it is a divine name; cf. perh. Risuil (= btflVT) GIL viii. 10525, and v. Eut. Nab.
p.

47,

ZMG

xli.

712,

We. #etW. 2
firm

59, n.

(ffeid. 54,

62, n. 1).

See also
")

K.
"a
or

KS*2n
*p"l*

PF3 "
-

(Schr.)

ND1D3

law";

cf.

Ar. *^-e,.
'

v " to take pleasure

n. pr.
7
.

18 in," Impf. *pT w. 2, Zfl

2Z
.

/i^^l^pn

(" El guards,

is

a guardian,"
22'; w. 3 42 4 Eut. 41
,

cf.

Ar.

*-^*5j)

N27
(but

41 "head," PFi

1 ;

cstr.

iionn JT

suff.
;

nen
SI

P5

v.

M. ad

loc.),

pn- P
"

cf.

Ph. e>(H)l,

MI

tn, Syr.

110
(1) v.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"to be allowed, have power"; Impf. Eth. D"l "to do."
"allowed,"

Hal.

cfs.

(2) adj.

N 12

4
,

pi. ;-

14 3

cf.

W. Aram.

'PT,
(3) n. pr.
n. pr.

P 136. Zn 2 cf. Hal. IH

,

92.

&
For exceptions to the equation {? = For interchange B>. 3E, NK' ?^,
1

i>

= Z,

v. *tt?K,
cf.

of sibilants

DHM in
=

esp.

VOJ

v.

5
s
;

ff.

Bab.

= Ass.

D = Bab.

Ass. s

cf

however

B> (i.e. B>)

= D

in

E^ rel.

pron. in
,

-o:iK&J>,
2
.

5 abbrev. of *yp& 153 A 3

pi.

frpv 64

n. pr. frag.

301.

in NtJ>n!?N, Nt^ny
cf.

We.
;

339

= N'V in KVD^n (v. X^) a divine name, #e*W. 62, Baeth. Beit. 89, Kerber 49 f., VOJ iv. or abbrev. of NEt3B> cf. Praetorius xxviii.

ZMG

512, Baeth. Beit. 303, and " of n. Nerab 2 ?

1

y.

NKHDN.

pr.

',"

"corn, grain,"
Sheol, 145 B
n.
6
,

Zp6
cf.

Hb. ^K^,
2
,

Syr. ^>6

(No.
(cf.

84).

pr.

PIT
cf.

3
,

18

95

3
,

Gr. eq. crectXa

,

o-^aXXa?

W
1

2298?);
infr.
v.

a perh. &6CJ> Meg. 16

o-tXas

and

perh. N ?^
18
,

4 " to ask," 138 A

'

6 ?

Impf.
4
,

W> Zn Wx
28
,

ib.

w.

p
9
4
.

of person asked.

Aph. "to borrow," Impf.

"res mutua
"

^>NK"

Ptcp. pass. n^Ntro 151

4 "remnant," 137 A
;

(edd.).

u
'D

n1KB>.

Sin.

617 NINK'

'D

12

T31
3

(possibly the

name

of

some

trade or calling).

"remnant,"
n.

cstr.

Nab. Pet.

cf.

pr

235-.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
(!)
(

Ill

2)

n Pr v "*
-

P3 Gr e< o^ks; " cari7 off r *a^

'>
-

l-

cf-

v.

Pa. "to

praise,"
1 pi.

5 nnmC' 149 BC

f.

S.

w.

suff.

3 m.

or rd.
n. pr.

f.

n;m? P Eut.

w.

suff.

3 m.

43.

Shebat, the eleventh month, February,

(!)

N 4 P 67
9
, '

s
,

89*.

" to

c^ry
1

off

"

S -> n * 3BP

U5 B5

(2) "captives,"
(3) n. pr.
.

coll.
,

'E>

Zp8
2
;

pi. tO3C>
cf.

145 B 5

N 17 P Wr.

3,

1.

cra^ao?

W 2101, and
N305
x
,

^nac'.

n-

P r PSchr. 10.
-

"seven," 170'; " P 1 13

.

'CM 1ET;

1823 , njnen jnB^

y3E>
-

seventy,"
5
-

Zp
o"a

3
;

v.

jy3B>.
-

y^C*
>*3^

n P r Sin ^l 2 cf Gr " dau nter ! 15 "V n>13 g

-

^ao

freq-> ^- r

>

f S. (ci

Hb. y?:f H3), or seventy

years old,"
v.
-

v.

yyy.

"to
-

give,"

PM134
-

cf.

Ar. j+Z.

n Pr n Pr Sin 37
-

p 3 * * *n/r
-

cf

Hb
ci

%p

fem- rrmtr Chwol.

xv.

49.

Abbrev. to
Sheb. 17 b,
i

K3B>, ^aB',

(raftfta^ (Jos. -4n<.

7. 10),

o-ttj8/Satos (ib. v.

xiii. 2. 4) ; ySap-<ra/S^as (Acts i 23), Dal. 143, n. 10).

?

" 3 ^ A< " erring

cf

sy r

^*-)'

or

n P r Sin 398"-

*}&*

"much, many,"
I3b)

pi.

f.

\tvsv
r.

(i.e.

JS*^)

15

5
,

?X?

(Le.

Pp
-

4' 6
;

cf. >3D,
'

and
'

hw
gf

n pr
-

s!?::^,
n. pr.

P49l 56 57 and v. 'rrobitrs

f4
.

124

(cf.

^^-

"

tree," or

j__

" to send "

?).

" to cast down," ptcp.

.

pL

(Le.

n?P)

pntro
cf.

PF39
n
-

W 2562,
-

pr-

PEut.
-105

W 2197,
-

6,

10,

11,
v.

RAA

ii

24, no. 3;

Baeth. Beit. 294.

n P r 314

alt

112
n. pr.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
PVOJ.
BI, v.
t.

DHM
2
.

loc. cit. p.

13

and

cf.

(J.As. 1895,
fit?
n. pr.
cf.

v. p. 171).

(prob. Pers.) 111

Ace. to Hal.

rel.

pron.

nt;

J.As. 1896, t. vii. 546. 3 cf. IjCTLCD "witness," frag. 35

,

v.

THD

Tit?

pr.

Nerab

\2T\\yy
8
,

priest of

'^("the moon,"

cf.

l5oi0);
n. pr.
v.

cf. ib. I

9
.

n. pr. 166, alt.

320D.
set," pf. DE>

"to
a
4
-

Zp

1
'

10
;

w.
2);

suff. 1

113

(or perh.

from

DB>

w:v Nerab 20 S. nK> Zp

2
.

3
,

Impf.

1DS5>0)

149 A 2
'&

P
w.
;TY)t?

15

m
1

"chief of the market" (possibly connected

3-1
?).

Hb.

nj$>
"

" millet
n. pr.

Zp6 nom miBM ns^.

,

154 2

cf. o-opos

J.As. 1881,

t.

xix. 487.

frag.
n. pr.
v.
s.

P 108, M.
3TB>D^.

" he has rds. mitt'

drunk

of it,"

fam. P>155.

n. pr. n. pr.

138

A, cf.
in
,

o^os,
alt.

^r+a~> J.As. 1881,

cf.

t.

xix. 16.

147Bl
1

'3nK;

(1)

26 "bribe" (= Hb. 10^, Syr.

nnBTl
27
,

" to destroy," Hi. (2) v.

"
(3)

Zn 29

destruction,"

Zp

7
,

nnn^

(w. suff.

?)

Zp 2

Ace.

to Hal. "fault, injury."

n. pr. frag. n. pr.

285
ii.

2
.

PKAA

95, no. 6.

"writing,
pioin

nDf
;

24 , PF"; cstr. 7 pi. contract," 67, the objects dedicated," Nab. "writings of
,

Pet.

cf.

Syr.

Zp

6
,

the

name

of

ll&-. some kind

106.

of measure, alt.

mT

"...

fourth," Wi.

AF

n. pr. 260, cf. n. pr. Sin.

Ar.

y^i

Yak.

iii.

195'.

87 for
? )

nrw

n pr
-

loc

186 '-

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
11.

113
p.

pr. 101, cf. Syr.

>

->

Wr. Syr. Mart.

V,
cf.

^,
c f.

1.

fr.

end,

cf.

&6'KB

"treasure," 113"'

18

jote

]^Vn.m < x

Bab.

simtu ("the king's crown estate," Wi. "caravan,"

AF
6
2
,

184).
;

P5

5
,

4
;

J3

P4

3
,

3
,

s But. 42

'e>

P5
?

5
;

't?

m
2
.

n31
Syr.

(Gr.

eq.

o-woStap^s)

72

cf.

n. pr.

N 21
P37
f.

n. pr.
cf.

53 3
1

126, MTS (But. 20); Gr. eq.

n. pr.

N IS

cf.

Ar.
"

iu.
quietly, still";
cf.

15

T\W?J

or

''3'f

>

error for

"prudently, with skill";

v.

ZMG xxiii.

284

f.;

" pr. Sin. 651,

of D.

Ar. AJUl^Xi w. accidental repetition

Eut.

"
2

We.

Held.

rewarder," epithet of 5, and Sab. blCDf*.

,

pe6ya

cf.

o-axp^Xos

(1) n. pr. (2) v.

s.

185 4

cf.

K^w??
N3C'n'.

Alt.

W (Vog.).
Nab. Pet. 4
,

"to neglect." No. Wi. rd. pr.

Impf. 2
S.

Reflex.

^n

cf.

prn,

v.

n^n

145 c 6 " to stand "

"

"

limb, portion of the

body
ii.

(- Ar.
76.

^U),

6
.

n. pr.

PRAA
"

i.

77, no. 13,

PF3
v.

43

weapon" (JL-), or
rule," pi. pf. ID ?!?
suff.
1

cf.
s
.

Ar.

.JL.

"to

196
;

"rule," w.
n.

on- 196
24*
j

cf.

Syr.

)l^lai.
vi.

pr.

II

cf.

avAAatos Strabo

4,

23, Ar.

"

peaceful, or perfect,"

f.

4 nD^B> 141

n. pr.

N 12

4
,

cf. <reXe/taft;

Wetz. 148.
pf.

(1) v.

"to complete," Aph.

3 S.

f.

no^ P 95

4
.

At beginning of inscr. peace," freq. esp. in Sin. (2) 1 cf. 152 , 253, 29 , 56; at end, 137 A7, 164, 229, 230;

"

Dtea 291,
c.

al.;

Sin.

274 ote

114
(3)
n. pr.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
154',
cf.

Gr.

craX//.cw,

o-oXe/xou,

iacrXe/Aos

v.

ZMG
n.

xxxv. 737.

n. pr. frag.
f.

168
3
,

(Sin. 12 for
67',

P27 pr. Hb. *$&, *$W,

"

Wr.
?

1,

Eut.
al.

14;

cf.

Gr.

craX/xT??,

(Dal.

117, n.

3).

man

of D ?^," Sin.
f.

544

(1) n. pr.

Sin. 600,

cf.

<ra\w

Murk

xv. 40,

f.

Dl^

Shebi 36 (Dal. 122, n. 1). 53 2 "perfect, or whole weight" r6pn(2)

n^
pr.

(1) n.

gent.

2
f.,

9
,

4
p.

4
,

3
,

38 3

oi

SoXa/uoi

v.

Hal.
v.

REJ
Merx
(2) n.
n. pr.

1885, no. 19

260, Targ.
11333.

^d?

= Hb.

>rp;

Targ. 290, and v. s. 2 pr. N 13 (f.), 339

;

Sin. 115,

164 + 6

t.

f.

PWr. PSBA Nov.

and
2
,

'85, p. 30.

n Pr
-

Sin. 12,

Sin.

544 (>
cf.

N1sW

?).

n. pr.

("submission to rta,"
122)

WRS ^em.
Gr. eq.

79

f.

v.

also
;

Dal.
cf.

P7
1

54
2
;

1 ,

Miill.

1-

(aaA/xaA)Xa^os
2
,

Hb.
pr.

V^f
N56
,

a^.

n.

65

P33 a
s & *

5
'

49',

76

Schr.

RAA

ii.

95, no. 6;
1 1
;

cf. Ar. ^jUJlw, o-aXa/xavT/s J. As. 1881, t. xix. 2 440 f. ; Ass. salamanu (a Moabite king),

KAT

ZA
-

xi.

246

f.

n P^ Sin. 474
n. pr.
f.

P Sach.
loc. p.

4,

VOJ. A

cf.

AVn\

Adclai 9

4
,

and

v.

Sach.

ad

737.
1

n. pr. Sin.

469
C
;

"three," 3
(1) (2)

pi.

\vhv

(so in
1

Ml)

"thirty,"

Zu

2
;

r.

56 (a

seal),

abbrev.

"name," freq. not? 713^) P 74', 79 (v. ZMG " " 106, n. 3). Hence descendants, progeny (cf. De. xxv. 14 w. suff. n- 113' So perh. w. suff. j- Nerab I 10 7),
1 .

313 DB>

"good name."

n. pr. loc. ("left"?)

Ze2

8
'

17
;

the district at the foot of

p.

the

Amanus

mountains,
curses
"
(cf.

v.

Bab. and Or. Rec. Ill,

Wi.
pi-

AF

ff. 8

P-

N" 3

Bar.

ES

10).

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
Zp6
,

115

cf.

sammu
2
;

"
vegetables,"

Wi.
;

AF
cf.

106.
iv.

n. pr. n-

P 65

Gr. eq. o-a/xovijAos

?)

J^ VOJ
|cf.
/Sfyr.

338.

pr.

ASD,
1.

p.

fam. (= pyDB> oi), 1. 10

" land of

155,
;

M49

]jQkl* Cur.
Mart.
p.

fr.

end

Wr.
"

_,

15].
,

Zn 6

T? p-)X

"
'{?

(" garlic

= IkJoZ, Hb.

n. pr.
n. pr.

236

2
.

205 (=

N8

n. pr.

143?
(sum[u]kin) 71.

n. pr.

"
oil, fat,"

146.
1
.

v.

"to hear," 145 B

145
?

n. pr.

13* (written iynE>), 114 2, 129; Schr. 4, But. 21,

PZMG
n. pr.
n. pr.

xviii.

110
ii.

(v. xxiii.
1
;

290); Gr. eq.

(ru/xwvov, v. infr.

PRAA Zp 16
.

23, no.

N 27
;

8
,

r.

n. pr. Sin. 2, 6,

26 + 20

t.

cf.

Ar.

pr.
(1).

PMIS

(v.

ZMG
cf.

xxxviii. 587); for

"I

B'OB' r.s.

n. pr. Sin.
7.
1

86;

Ar.

**,
1

v.

Sab. TOK*

DHM
v.

v.

" to

serve,"

3
,

J.

As. Vog. 2 5 )

" the sun," (2)

(3) n. pr. dei

pio

the rising of the sun,"

9

Zp 13 M
'

P 8 5, ("the Sun"), Nerab I , Zp H ; 123- (Ox. I) 6 M692 'j? fa V P 108 () 3 t3 Nn^s '^, ( b); Gr. eq. ^'Aiw irarp^ KOL CTT^/COW ^e<3 (but v. N.Beit. adloc.}; P 135 x;n pB> JWB' "S. our supreme lord." 'B> personal
2 18
, ,
.

22

name

For PMS', 51. Ep. Denk. p. 60) v.

'K>

(in Sab.

a goddess,
;

cf.

DHM
30
)
;

We. Heid. 2 60 if. >Vn 2007, aSa<ra/ros 2569;

cf.

143, 163; Ass. samsi (Ar. "queen,"

v.s. NC?

v.

^ Cur. ASD KAT 255

2

o-a/xo-aios

and

cf.

B>D^ and

in/r.

82

116
n.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
pr.

331,

75

4
,

Schr.-S.

6;

"v

has caused,"
v.

cf.

(rafJuf/iKepafjios
iii.

(Jos. Ant. xviii. 5. 4), (ra/xcrtyepa/Aos

o-a/u/rl

(CIG
Cur.

4642,
77.

cf.

(Strabo 753,

11),

also

nc.

n. pr. (" S.

my
a
16
>

help

") 86.
(v.

n. pr.

113
;

GA
an
(1)
(2)

17)
,

cf.

cf. h$ "queen"? ref. to Venus Neubauer Stud. Bibl. i. 224, n. 5.

,

Lag.

43 A 3
"

..P

7
i

mng. dub.

cf.

|1,

rr>

o-ai/SaXior,

used here of

article given in pledge.

sleep,

"Zn

24
.

NI
PI.
n.

a "year," ri3Ba '& "year by year," 113

4
,

>

20
;

cstr. rui"

Sin. 319, 457, 463,

'

and

in Ph.) 113 a

'.

Emph. xr\W
Nerab
"
?
1

SD
;

ptP
pr.

N 30

nt? (cf. freq. 5 " in this year," 145 B

Once
s
.

7
,

9 196"; \y& 145 A

cstr.

196

("of

':" ?)

[Is it sin-zir-ibanni

"Sin
u the

created posterity

He

was a

priest

of

nnt?

moon."]
snarp, bitter,
n. pr.

'^ XH^n x MIS

31 IB',

cf.

Ar.

&L~.
?

n. pr. Sin.

162,

n^DJ^J

" S. n. pr. 88 (Sin-sar-usur protect the king

n.

").

pr.

Sin.

401

>

yanB>.

'V in this

and

cpds.

infr.

"fortune."

n. pr. Sin.
cf. cf.

87

(> nNl^),
Perh.

155, 177;
1

Nab. 46, +

c.

25

1.

Ar.

dJJI jotl.
v.

N20

alt. Ti'jNDDE' (v.

xUlXw
-

n P r 23 1> 253;
-

Sin. 186, 191

S

(nw)

(281), 671,
J.

24

8
,

Gr. eq. croaSov;

t.

cf.

Ar. jutw. and perh. aacSos

As. 1881,

xix. 15.

n. pr.

P Eut.

30,

v.

RAA

i.

77, no. 3.

n. pr. Sin.

410, 412, 416;

v.

^KW.

n. pr. Sin. 425.

For
537;

r6&nyt}> q. v.
cf. S

P^

Sin. 295,

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

117

n. pr.

176 4

v n!?X

(alt. 12

W,

lyyi", cf.
cf.

of the Sa'idu";
freq.
n. pr. Sin.

*_4*^) "the god

12

1 ,

23';

owuSos*

W 2196,
.

o-ocSos

558.

"
barley,"

Zp 6
39
1
,

9
,

pi.

NnjK? 42

1 ,

nyt?

Zn 5

m/^cf.

26

2
,

38
v.

1 ,

[40]; "barley" (or perh. "taxation,"

jJL;

ZAiii. 241).

n. pr. loc.

145c 5

(1) v.

to merit well of," w. h

P4

s
,

4
,

pi.

naj?

PI
v.

4
.

(2) n. pr. 136.

n. pr. Sin.

148

(cf.

o-<nr<l>eipa, a-atfxft,

MH

STSK',

Dal.

130, n.
n. pr. n. pr.

1).

273?
f.

it22:

rota

'B>,

^efer. xiii. ('97) 278.

, ;

(1) v.
l^pS?

"to bear, take"; ptcp. &6pB> Pri 47 F328

F327 (ace. to Schr.
;

pi. fern.

H NHO^y

"

burden,
4
.

toil ").

(2) "shekel,"

Zp6

pi.

;- 13, 14, 43 A

7p^
~\&*

v supr.
-

"prince," w.

suff.

pi.

xm

p'J' C'DE^

PI 35; M.

rds.

pD,

cf.

P23,

25.

ni^*
H*|^*

v.

to drink,"

M. on P 108

for

TW

q. v.
.

v.

"to

pron.

7 Reflex, ptcp. w. liberate," Impf. mil" 145 A 6 niSmriK'D Gil. "I am taking my meal," cf.
;

-.5A_l

>
3
,
1

mntro
cf.

DHM.

yW
l^n^
jT")B>

n. pr. P>ii3 n. pr.

VV

- Hoff.
cf.

JztZ.

28

P
;

II

(129, 130);
.

ZMG

xii.

214, where Lt. eq.

*'

suricus

cf

Gr
cf.

o-opai^os,

o-wpai^os,

Ar. <^U^w

pr.

244

Ar.
cf.

A*J.
Syr.
suff.
x

"strong," 144
"

2
;

beam, rafter," w.

pn- P
v. 6.

4
,

But.

cf.

Pal.-Syr.

1A_,;_* (Schwally).
n. pr. 32, i.q.

I^IP, v

VOJ

118
n. pr. Sin.

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
141
(ib.

198

?); cf.

Ar.
,

Ji.
f.

Vlfe?*

v.

Aph. "to
;

set firm,"
pass. "RPK

i^N Prs 21
IBta) F
9

mB>K Pr3
Syr.

(of a

decree)

pf.

(i.e.

cf.

^f, more t

gen. f_ZZ1.
n. pr. 105, cf.

Hb. Vhg.
2
2> 3
;

"

feast," 1 46
'{JM

cf.

}Io^
,

8 (1) "six," pB^P 196 2 " 31 1 A to him six times

N 10
"

7
;

'B>1

fjmK
"

196 8

riB
..."

rh
?).

(supply

D!?B>

peace be

Nntr

P8

4
,

F2

1 .

(2) Sin. 567,

...nn^b^?
9
. ;

"

drink,"

Zn

"

winter,"

Zu 18

cf.

Hb. inp secondary form

for

'b.

Ar.

plli, Syr.
v.

]oAD.
2 m. ^riK'n

"to weave, bind up," Impf.

f.

Zn

17
,

22

(perh.

3 S.

"[the soul] shall drink...").

ptcp. f)Qn^O

"an

associate,"

PF229

in Syr.

Gr. 0, but cf. NJITIDK, NT)-a, SOrW, NEdD; n interchanges w. tD in Nl5K>p, n^Tlp; does not suffer metathesis in reflex, forms of pt, t6fcJ>; pref. n = Eg. fern, in JOD, Dinn, ''Qnn, Xn3Dn. n final in f. names; also in masc.
gen.
cf.

n:nN, rn:a,

nxnj,

nntn, na^io,

m^ny,

n^ay,

divine

name
141
is
1

in Nfl

ZMG
n. pr.

pa
B
.

a "priest of Ta," Sin. 223

(cf.

iii.

212)
,

<

NJUro

(q.v.) "priestess."

f.

147 BI

Eg. ta-bai (or tobi, tabit, Masp.)

"she who
n. pr.
f.

of the spirit."
,

215 4 perh. deriv.

fr. D3*,

]^o".

"

straw,"

Pra

9
.

adv.

"by

service,"

PF220

cf.

VliZ "to demand," or

rd.

(v.s.

nya)

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n.

119
;

pr.

ZB 3

6
>

-ID^S 'n

Zp 13

'

15

cf.

Hb.

(once nD^S), Ass. tukulti-habali-sarra. [The third king of that name is the one referred to, he reigned 743

727

B.C.]

"guild, corporation,"
v.

yp

'n
30

P
?

23 3 ;

cf. rdyp.a,

]&d~
K!|8

"to

sell."

Impf. nan* Prs

Sin.

cf.

Syr.
3
,

r^l^f.
;
,

"

merchant,"
s.
)

208

pi. ib.

P4

PF

F3

16
,

i.e.

(v.

"commerce,

business

transaction,"

Prs25

cf.

Syr.

in noa
-

'n

PMOO "

may

he be praised wholly
cf.

"

(Ed.).
71

pr.

(goddess of
**
alt.

spring,
* *

}}iL)

xnr6

40

3
;

cf.

^jjJ,

mn,

cf.

^jj.
22 3 28 4
,

n. pr. loc.

Tadmor,

nonn PFI
3'

I ,

F2

13 ' 30

etc.

"man
n. pr.
cf.

of

Tadmor,"

20

s
,

36-'

2
>

Eut.
25

7
;

pi.
4 ).

Nnonn PZMG

xviii. 101, no. 17,

cf.

xnoin ^2 PF2

(Piis

N 29',

Gr. 0e(o)Socrios Strabo 566; alt D^Din,

?

Oapaeas, ^epcn/s
" to return."
cf.

v.

Impf.
in

am*

N 26
N
21
8

4
.

gent. 278,
" bullock "

pi
P

Yemen

(Yak.
;

i.

901).
freq.

(?)

145, n. pr.

cf.

Ar.

>.

U8

(Ledr.
f.

nn
>

"butter,"

cf.

]Lo]L).
light," cf.

n. pr.

142, Eg. ta
;

+ Habis "the
pi.

Dnnmy.

12 20 "border," PF3 "ITJ "boundary line

w.

suff.

n-

PFI Z
2.
cf.

cf.

Hb. Dnn

of Gezer," Chwol.

pr-

f-

141 "she

who
PF*,

is

of Hapi,"

masc. pahapi

freq. in Eg. "

underneath,"

'n ?

cf.

A^Al,
3
;

"roof,"

(M.
1

>

b^QD), Eut. 2
cf.

^Lo. w. suff.

s pn- P 93

(>

^[30]), Eut.

Syr. ]1.\^2..

way
(-')

(1) Psi45 I-IT JD "

?

pn
i.

'n

"H.

is

removed (^a*) from the

u. pr.

PRAA

75, no. 3

v.

Wr.

PSBA Nov. '85,

74

f.

120

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.

^H

n- pr- loc.

PM68.
eoSwpos)

n. pr.

(Theodorus,

PSach.
cf. cf.
1 .

1.

"tower"? w. NT 163e;
setting

^U,
Targ.

Bearpov

>

"the

up

of a

column";

1113''.

D*fi*

"servant," w.
(but see

suff.

n~

Sin. 43

In cpds. = "devotee"
cf, Lat.

Sem. 80, n. 3). Among cpds. Timagenes, Timolaus (v. Mord. Beit. ap. no. 3).
n. pr. frag. Sin. 320, 552, v. infr.
3
;

WRS

fi

NDTI
Kib'n

(1) n. pr. loc. 113-'

cf.

Hb.

NB'fl.

2 ( )

n.
2

pr.

("servant")
*33

6,
?).

70

7 113, M12

ZA 3

Sin.
v.

(333

494, ND>n

(M52

For another meaning

VOJ
n.

iv.

333, n. 2.

n. pr. Sin.
pr.

591
1

cf.

O^aXXov
294,

W 2020.
331, 374 + 7
t. ;

N7
6x

Sin.

282,

cf.

Ar.
v.

A^l^vif*,

an d Timolaus, son

of

Odainat and Zenobia;

Vog.

Syr. p. 31.

n. pr. Sin. 499, v.

n. pr.

-rn.
1

157

3
,

176

2
,

203

1On.

Sin.

604

243, 259, 276, 318, 338 , and v.s. ("men of Taimu"); cf. Gr. 0ai/xos
,

(ZMG
n Pr
-

xv. 443).
f 7.

gd, P

4
,

Gr. eq.
.

Tin^r; ^at/xeto?, MSB,

RAA
;

ii.

95, no.

Perh. nisba, cf

A^ra

repair; W 2345
cf.

cf.

We.
-

Heid. 25, 61.

-

As

personal

name
2

PMSO

n P r Sin
gent,

2 78. of

"man
-

Teima" (203

),

N4

(22

);

pi.

f.

n3n

N8
-

2
.

n P r Sin 646 for n>vyo^n ? n P r P I 244 Gr e q- ^ai/xoa/xeSos

;
-

cf.

Sab. tOy^N.

n. pr. n.

33

2
-

(49), w. KV.

pr.

33 b

2
>

82

4
,

98

s
,

156,

M?
v.s.

3
,

Schr.

4
;

cf.

l.jlOoZ
n- 1^.

Hoff. Ausz. 21, n.

34', Schr.-S. 6.
t;.*.

159;

N1V1.

P
>.

Perh. K>DK>
KK>.

'n

"servant of the

sun"
so
-

(Baeth.), but

Ni
-

ZMG
-

xlii.

474 for NTH; perh. KTJ0 "leading."

n P r 24

"hill,"^n

pi. cstr.

Ill

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
v "to hang."
-

121
suff.

Impf. 2 m. S. w.

n^>n(n) 145

c,

w.

epen.
321, 344, 348;
three," 314 DI
J

n. pr-

cf.

Hb.

^n.
nn!?n Sin. 457
.

"
(1)
;

(?)
7
;

pD'p

HND nbn

P 6 4 nnbn
(2)
1

pate N 9 "a third," N 15*

6 pnt>n 196

pL
?

pn frkn

"

two-thirds,"

N 15

4
.

52*, for
.

Kon
c
3
,

" whole "

43.

n. pr.
-

P Eut.
cf.

n P r 145

Eg. tamai "cat"

?"ever," 141* (= ^X5ALo)

n:n,

>

"there"

(Syr.

^ioZ,

ci

pn

below).
July,
176
i

Tammuz, the fourth month,

"eight,"
V. 8.
"I

P 36

'm

n-W

N164

>

^Dn
El

Pn

48 ' 49
,

PZA T ;

n Pr
-

("

E1
-

sustains, or perfect as

") 94.
?

n P r P* 96
-

Deriv.

fr.

-fy^^> "to tax"

*
-

wion.
-

n p r 235

A'.
5
;

"agreement, contract," 69, Nab. Pet. to Wi. = n:n.

"
there," Cil.
5
;

cf.

_Qj2.. Ace.

cf. B.

^Jl, and

v.

non, pn.

n- pr-

dub. 31 4
gi ye
"
C

15

"

1
3
,

?- of 1H3)
r.

" or " relate (Imp. of

^52.).

"

there,"

n:n.

n. pr. Sin. 559, cf.

&JLL13.
l

"
?

testimony," 145 B
prf-

v.

Edd.

orf foe.
?

173 (283);

cf.

Gr. 6a/ia^

n. pr. Sin. 32.

n. pr.

dub. 317.
suff.

"ornament," w. n
-

n- P

14', 65*;
(cf.

pn- P

II

4
,

Sach. 1.

P r frag- Sin. 31, for ispn

-

Ar. *JuU) or

(cf.

122
v "t
-

ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
hang," Impf. w.
suff.

7pJ"l*

and

epen. Tl^pJV 145 A

6
.

Pa. "to set in order," NJJpHE

cf.

28

(> "lamented
"
;

for,"Vog.)j

^JbL,
;

N 13 N 2
4
,

'n nri3

vi.

8 and

MH nptn
C
,

XSpn

^l N
PI
25

10 6 " ratification
cf.

cf.

Dn.
^pfl.

"right of possession";

Hb.

"

sleep," w. suff.

1 pi.
.

"two," 4

196

'n

worm 129' PD'PN N 14

R
, 1

'n pn!?n

15

4
,

cstr.

nn

157', w.

suff.

firm-in

(for ''HCl
iii.
8

^),

jn14
;

P Wr.
1

p.

N 27

1 jnin
.

3; 2 95

cf.
,

pnn^n Dn.
(w.
}>pr),

one expects s 23; ;>nin 186

,

Pn

F2 (w. py).

Cstr.

196

"gate,"170

16 'n
154.

"for a second time,"

cf.

Syr.

tljlj

v.

No.

.*.

pin.
20
;

"use, service," PF2

v.

cstr.

Bt?n

PF28 Gr.
,

eq.

XPW

1<; >

^B>.
nine,"

"

N2

4
,

3
,

23

3
.

^^*

the seventh month, October, 170

2 3

17

5
,

22, 85

4
,

123" (Ox.

M24.

APPENDIX.
Since the above was printed D. H. Miiller has published over forty new Palmyrene inscriptions in the Denkschriften d. kais.

The Wissensch. (phU.-hist. Cl.), Vienna, bd. xlvi. (1898). list includes the words and forms alone which occur here following Three of these infor the first time in the Palmyrene dialect.
Akad.
d.

scriptions

from the British

n. pr.
f.

Museum

are designated BM.

26.

n. pr. 46, v.

m33.
^inx.

n. pr. 15, cf.

n. pr. BM3.

"thou,"
n. pr.
f.

46*.

'.

12,
9
.

30;

cf.

NDpN.

"gate,"46 6 n. pr. 46
44, Si:
n. pr. 12.

JVJ3 " the unlucky

ll

"
(f.).

13
1313

n'nuuun 46
n Pr
-

~ 12
,

v.

-a (16).

n. pr. 18, cf. 13-0 (Nab.).

-

Xyi3 nnyi3

n. pr.

^nn3
1H3*
X^nibij

n pr
-

;ya 15. 8, 31 cf. Nnjm. ^ 27*.

2, cf.
;

"

after," w. suff
6
,

mn3

42 6

42

cf.no:.

n. pr. BMI.
n. pr.
f.

3,
f.

cf.

nan.
;

n. pr. 14,

21

cf.

nan.
n. pr.

15, perh.

cstr.

"to the glory of"; or

prudent
N1ST.

(m.

?),

cf.

rrnnn. pr. 27, alt. n. pr.

NYnt
n3T),

("

").

12

(alt.

cf.

v.

46', apparently synonymous with -fin a n. pr. 8

.

(ib. 9)

" to dig."

n. pr. n. pr.

6' b
f.

16.

124

APPENDIX.
n. pr. 45, cf. Ns'pn, Ifhn etc.

-7DH

n. pr.

f.

31.
cf.

13 "freedman," 36;
suff.

nn

(1).

w.

jmp
5
.

43.

n.pr. 42

n. pr. 32.

pr. f -

BM 3,
46
6

cf
;

N3^
cf.

etc.

n. pr. 30,

uy.

n. pr. 9, cf. fjMP 8ov

W 2429.

pr.

43

cf.
>

n. pr. f .

43 2

6
.

pr-

35 c 46 2
>

n. pr.

u
.

(This supports Vog.'s reading in

P 99 3

v.

^no.)
n. pr. 42*. n. pr. 36, cf. "nj? (2).
n. pr. 14, cf.

JJJ^
niy;

(Ibn Dor. 208).

n. pr. 28.
n. pr.

46 2,
5
'

alt.
7
;

cf.

iniy.

ptcp. 46

cf.

^y.
ib. 13.

"

pr.
-

46 2 'nVV
,

Perh. " Astor

is

high,"

v.

NJ^N.

nv X^

n Pr

IB,

29

46 5 "side"
(S as in line 6.
?

(v.

DHM

ad

foe.),
(i.e.

or read

KmriKD "and
1

Nab.) the other

NpB>)," correcting N1UT ?

[IS
lS

29,

1OV pa "on the return of thy day."

10
?

n. pr. n. pr.

3.
46
f.
9
,

^pO
n. pr.
n. pr.

f.

KTl!?3pB 42

w.

^3p

(1).

5.
.

46 10

7 " left D. side," 46 ; cf. N " 46 7 ; pi. |OpB> ib. 3. sycomore tree,"

n. pr.

f.

pr. (personal, w. *O>n)

24 (34).

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

P.
2,
1.

11. 13.

No. 109 from Limyra

is

a bilingual in Aramaic and Greek.

P. 4, 1. For Nab. Sach. see also Chabot, Revue Semitique, 1897, v. 81 ff. He reads Dta SwDN ^N3H 12 D^t? &H3DD mi: JTIE& ffrt* 1>'P "Badra has set up the ox in accordance with his vow (as an) ex-voto.

Wp

ma

Peace
P. 4,
1.

Kaisu son of Hann'-el the

artificer.

Peace "
!

15.
ff.

For Nab. Pet. see also Winckler,

For 475
read 973

Altorient. Forsch.,

2nd

ser.

('98),

60
P.
P.
5, 5,
1.

7.

f.

ff.

The date

of the volume

is

1884.

For Journ. read Transactions (the same error recurs on 1. 18). It may be mentioned that PS.-Su. is a bilingual in Aramaic and Latin, the text of the latter runs DM BEGIXA LIBERIA ET COXJUGE BABATES PALSTTREXTS XATIOXE CATUALLAUXA AX XXX.
1.

14.

P. 5,

1.

18.

Add to
i.

the

of the Society, etc.), Nov. 1885;

Orient,

74

ff.

" P Wr. PSBA (Proceedings Rev. d'Assyr. et d'Archeol. Ledrain, References to the former may be made under Nn?12 and
list

of

Palmyrene inscriptions
cf.

m>."
P. 8,
1.

11 from end.
1.

Read

Kos., Kosmologie (the former

is

to be read again

on

p. 39,

17).
(a.

P. 10,
P. 11,
P. 12,

1.

7.

Wr. Mart.)

See Journ. Sacr. Lit. 4th

ser. viii. ('66),

44

56.

1.

14
9.

f.

miri and FOB" may perhaps

seems to be incorrect,
r.

be Hebraisms

(Ubin, rUE").
1885.
cited, the correct

L
*.

32X
is

PWr. PSBA, Nov.

P. 12,

m3N.
inN
(2).
.

The Targ. NJVJ3X should not have been

reading
P. 15.
s. a.

Nnp2N,

see Dal. Aram.-Xeuheb. Worterb. 1897, s.i\

ser. 63)

Wi. (AF, 2nd

reads

inX

"after."

P. 15,
P. 15,

-nirriN

Read PSBA.

1. 2 from end. Read Lihyan. Lihyan or Thamuditic, a name given to some inscriptions from N. Arabia (chiefly in the neighbourhood of el-'Ula), for which cf. D. H. Miiller, Epig. Denk.

P. 16, last line.

P. 18,
s.

Omit and

cf. s.

Ht?^.

N'^N.
I.

After o\oye<rias read

(W

2599).

Other Greek forms cited by

No.
P. 19,
s.
1.

c.

l"?S.

In Nab. Pet.4

'

5
,

No. Wi. read

US.
It is

P. 19,

14 from end.

For '03^8 read ND3^X.

probably the same as the

preceding 'DD7K.

126
P. 23,
of
s.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

}l31^pDX.
(v.

The

inscription (P 95) refers to a well,

to

most probably that

two |t31^pDK are offered. The unknown word may perhaps represent ia^pi-T^ "bread baken over the fire" (cf. N^3pN, &6p pK = fcrxapa, Dal. Aram.-Neuheb. Wiirterb.). For T

Aphaca

Wy

2),

whose

NH

(q. v.)

offerings of food in the worship of wells see

WRS

Sem. 177.

P. 23, P. 24,
P. 24,

s.
1.

"iSjnDK.
5.

For cpds. read cpd.

Gil.

For OIL read

1.

10.

Read *_!>]]
t
.

P. 24, P. 25,

s.

KDpK

Cf.

perhaps VDpX

P Eut.

11.

s.

riD3D"1N.

For

dpiffTa^rj,

apitrro^vt)

read perhaps

apiffrb^t)*

from

dpiffTo^vr] (No.).

P. 26,
P. 27,

1.

5.

For
(2)

irzitu read irsitu.

s.

end.

For N ? ?: read 3H3.

Mieh. Aboth
v.

P. 28,

s.

&O:m. For
4 from end.
1

23 read Talm. Kidd. 10b

2
,

P. 29, in P. 30. P. 39,

P. 40,

1.

Read

pi.

KTQ

Nab. Pet.

cstr.

>H3 Nab.

Pet. 1

"Temple"

D ?*

'3 etc.

For i'ln read

s.
1.

Dm
4.
6.

For Himy. read Sab.

i.

For

q. Ass.
drjvdpiov.

read Ass. eq.

P. 41, P. 41,

1.

Read
.

s.

J13T

Read

"a contract, record of sale"

(cf.

Ass. dannitu and v.

P. 42,

s.

nN3~I3"nn.
f-

Read

n. pr.

72 "

Hadad

gives brethren," Gr. eq. adaSva-

divaxW)
P. 42, P. 43,
P. 43,
P. 46,
1.

Ass. nabu-nadin-ah, etc.

6 from end.
1.

For N.T read

>1!T.

1.
1.

For

usi read usi.

10 from end.
6.

For

pnDQH
n. pr.

read

JVDDBn.
107 2

1.

Read

ovopudrjs.

P. 47,

1.

11.

Read

nnjmt

19 3 , 63 1

Eut. 16; Nn[Vn3T]

P 5.

Gr. eq. etc.

P. 48,
1.

9.

For D2T... zabisi read

(i.

[D]nt... zabili.

p. 49,
P. 50,

i).

Omit nan.
149, etc.

s.
s.
s.

mn.
nn.

Read Impf. Him

For

P. 51,
P. 51,

1m

read 1TH*.
NJBPI

nxnan.

Cf. rather

Ez.

vi.

17 (Ktib).

P. 53,

H33l?n. Gerjin (with which Wi. AF 106 identifies Tl) is the hill about 30 min. from Zenjirli where the Hadad inscription (Zn) was discovered.
s.

P. 55,
P. 56,

s.
1.

IVn*.
11
f.

For esidani read

esidani.
ser. 62)

Ace. to Wi. (AF, 2nd

(2).

nn= "property."

P. 58,

s.

Kjn3

Cf.

perhaps

NpW?

Targ. Deut. xxviii. 36 (Dal. Aram.-

Neuheb. Worterb.).

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

P. 58,
1.

127

4 from end.
15.

Oinit D'p-tf

(?).

P. 60,

1.

Read

*?D>* v.

"to be able," Impf.

^N

2B-, etc.

P. 61, last line.

P. 62, P. 64,
s.

For JOJYlD read X3JVD. For nn*D read

1JV
15.

(2).

limD.

1.

For

}=>
For

read
cf.

P. 67,
P. 68,

s.

JWV^?.

<

read >, and

Vog.

Styr. p.

153.
is difficult.

s.

nC'v.

t?*

tW
P. 73, P. 75, P. 77,
P. 80,
1.

JV (the sign of the accusative)

(.Ret?.

Hal. reads

"to vow, consecrate"

For

Sero. 1897, v.

84

ff.).

14.
4.

sarri read sarri.

1.

For sarra read sarru.

After

1.

13 from end.

JO1O read

(the

god of Gaza,

cf.

napva

W 2412

g).

The correct reading is given by Vogue himself, Syr. p. 153. The Palm. NJ1T "pious" should not therefore have been quoted by the
s.

KTH3.

New
P. 84,
s.

Oxf. Heb. Lex. s.v. !TV.

JVD.

Omit (Vog.
Wi.
cfs.

}D%
Ar.

cf.

Vog. Syr.
"roof."

p.

153.

P. 85, S..NDDD.
P. 85,
.

jCl

NSD.

Nii2
P. 94,
*.

H
B.

It should have been mentioned that the characters preceding have been intentionally erased; see Vog. ad loc.

1B3y.

See He6r.
is

xiii.

('97) 278.
;

P. 96,

s.

perhaps to be connected with P|N

cf.

No.

ZMG xlvii.

103.

p. 112,

s.

mie>.

Add ZPS (>

rnin).

The following

cross-references, references to inscriptions,

:

and headings are

to be inserted in their places

(a) (6)
(c)

>3TrQ see

NTnj; 1D3
;

see

1O3D; j'Xn

see XT1.

3 npybn PMuii. 4

bayn

PMuii. 33 ; t6i3rr
cf.

n:mnD[X]
viii.

109,

Gr. eq. rd0oj,

Pers.

jjlj^wl "sepulchre";
3.

cf.

also

ZA

96, n. 2.

J031

n. pr.

PWr. PSBA
?

Nov.

'85,

29

ff.,

no.

HTI "beast," Zn*7

v.

"to

set,

found,"

ZH
?

13^>O

17 "kingdom," Zp

The

following

names

are to be

marked as feminine

nrn, nntsn,

n:n(i),

non\

n"?iDD, and the ethnic

vDHS, S3713, D*32, xn^ro.

Camirtop
FEINTED BY
J.

AND

C.

F.

CLAY,

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

WAR

71983

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKE1

UNIVERSITY OF

TORONTO

LIBRARY